Visual style switcher: [Hiswelk] [Das Sindarin Lexikon] [Tolkiendil] Expand/unexpand header... A abandon awartha- N. [wr] v.

v. to forsake, abandon Ety/397 abandonment awarth N. [wr] n. abandonment Ety/397 abhor *fuia- N. [fuj.] inf. fuio N. [fuj.] v. to feel disgust at, abhor Ety/381 abhorrence delos N. [dls] (deloth N.) n. abhorrence, detestation, loathing Ety/355 abhorrent thaur S. [ur] adj. abominable, abhorrent S/438 abiding him I N. [him] adj. 1. steadfast, abiding 2. as an adverb, continually Ety/364 thand II N. [nd] (thann N.) adj. firm, true, abiding Ety/388, VT/46:16 Misreading thenid, thenin rectified according to VT/46:16 abominable deleb N. [dlb] adj. horrible, abominable, loathsome Ety/355 thaur S. [ur] adj. abominable, abhorrent S/438 abound *ovra- N. [vr] inf. ovro N. [vr] v. to abound Ety/396 about o II N. [] prep. about, concerning Ety/378 The Etymologies state that h- is prefixed to the word following this preposition, when it begins with a vowel: o Hedhil "concerning the Elves". Some scholars consider that this rule is not valid in Sindarin, but that the preposition would perhaps become oh in such a case (hence oh Edhil, to be compared with ah in Athrabeth Finrod ah Andreth) os- N.[s] pref. about, around Ety/379 above or N. [r] prep. above, over Ety/379 or- N. [r] pref. above, over Ety/379 abroad palan- S. [pln] adv. afar, abroad, far and wide LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-74 abundant ovor N. [vr] (ovr N., ofr N.) adj. abundant Ety/396 abyss dath N. [d] n. hole, pit, steep fall, abyss Ety/354, VT/45:8 i S. [j] (ia N.) n. 1. gulf 2. abyss, void Ety/400, S/432, Letters/383 account pennas N. [pnns] n. abst. of pent II, history, historical account Ety/366, WJ/192, WJ/206 trenarn N. [tr nrn] n. account, tale Ety/374 acre rdh N. [ri] n. sown field, acre Ety/383, VT/46:11 across ath- N. [] pref. on both sides, across Ety/349 athra- S. [r] pref. across Athrabeth MR/329 thar- S., N. [r] pref. across, athwart, over, beyond Ety/388, S/438 acute laeg I *S. [lg] (lhaeg N., lhoeg N.) adj. keen, sharp, acute Ety/367, VT/45:25, X/OE, X/LH afar palan- S. [pln] adv. afar, abroad, far and wide LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-74 affect *presta- N. [prst] inf. presto N. [prst] v. to affect, trouble, disturb Ety/380 affected prestannen N. [prstnnn] pp. of presta-, 1. affected 2. Ling. mutated (of a mutated vowel) Ety/380 affection ml N. [mil] n. love, affection Ety/372 prestanneth N. [prstnn] n. Ling. affection of vowels, mutation Ety/380 affliction caul S. [kul] n. great burden, affliction VT/39:10 after ab- S. [b] pref. after, later Abonnen WJ/387 again ad- N. [d] pref. back, again, re- Ety/349, VT/45:6 against dan S. [dn] prep. 1. against 2. etym. back LotR/II:IV age andrann *S. [ndrnn] (anrand N.) n. cycle, age (100 Valian Years) Ety/382, X/ND4 Helge Fauskanger noted that the element and "long" would normally be preserved before r-, but the -d is lost because there is another d in the word (VT/41:9); however, this second d later disappeared in the change from -nd to -nn, and it is unclear whether or not an- would then revert to andaged iphant *S. [iffnt] (ifant N.) adj. aged, having lived long, old (with no connotation of weakness) Ety/358, Ety/399, VT/46:23, X/PH agile celeg S., N. [klg] adj. swift, agile, hasty Ety/366, PM/353, VT/41:10 ago io N. [j] (ia N.) adv. ago Ety/399 ah ai I S. [j] interj. ah! LotR/I:XII Though attested in LotR, this word might relate to ae, with the regular change from ai to ae between Noldorin and Sindarin air gwelu *S. [gwlu] (gwelw N.) n. air (as substance) Ety/398, X/W gwelwen N. [gwlwn] n. air, lower air (distinct from the upper air of the stars, or the outer) Ety/398 gwilith N. [gwili] n. air (as a region) Ety/398 lind *S. [lind] (lhind N., lhinn N.) n. air, tune Ety/369, X/LH, X/ND1 alas nae N. [n] interj. alas Ety/375 alive cuin N. [kujn] adj. alive Ety/366 *cuina- N. [kujn] inf. cuino N. [kujn] v. to be alive Ety/366

all *pn II S. [pn] pl. *pain S. [pjn] adj. all, in totality mhellyn n phain SD/129-31 As no other word beginning in ph- is attested, it is assumed that a nasal mutation is triggered by the pronoun n I, hence the form observed in the "King's Letter" allegiance *buia- N. [buj.] inf. buio N. [buj.] v. to serve, to hold allegiance to Ety/353 alone er- S., N. [r] pref. alone, one VT/42:19 erui S. [ruj] adj. 1. single, alone 2. by ext., first (incorrect use by the Gondorians) TI/312, WR/436, VT/42:10 The proper word forfirst in Sindarin was minui alphabet angerthas S. [grs] n. Ling. runic alphabet, long rune-rows (extended version of the Certhas) S/427, LotR/E certhas S. [krs] n. abst. of certh, Ling. runic alphabet, rune-rows LotR/E tiwdi N. [tiwdi] n. Ling. alphabet VT/46:18 amputate *osgar- N. [sgr] inf. esgeri N. [sgri] v. to cut round, to amputate Ety/379 anchorage lorn *S. [lrn] (lhorn N.) n. 1. quiet water 2. by ext., anchorage, harbour VT/45:29, X/LH ancient iaur S., N. [jur] adj. 1. ancient, old, original 2. older, former Ety/358, Ety/399, S/433, UT/384 and a I S. [] (ar S.) conj. and LotR/II:IV, LotR/VI:IV, S/428, SD/129-31, LB/354, Letters/308 See ah for the form that this conjunction might take before a vowel ah S. [h] prep. and conj. and, with MR/329 The title Athrabeth Finrod ah Andreth is translated as "converse of Finrod and Andreth", but some scholars actually believe this word to be unrelated with the conjunction a I, ar "and", and they render it as "with". Other scholars consider that "and" and "with" (in the comitative sense) are not exclusive of each other, and regard ah as the form taken by this conjunction before a vowel. That a, arand ah are etymologically related has finally been confirmed in VT/43:29-30. Compare also with Welsh, where the coordination "and" also takes different forms whether it occurs before a vowel or a consonant (respectively ac and a). In written Welsh, a often triggers the aspirate mutation: bara a chaws "bread and cheese". This usage is seldom applied in colloquial Welsh (Modern Welsh 510) anger rth S. [ru] n. anger S/436 angle bennas N. [bnns] n. angle, corner Ety/352, Ety/375 nass N. [nss] n. 1. point, (sharp) end 2. angle or corner Ety/375, VT/45:37 animal lavan S. [lvn] pl. levain S. [lvjn] n. Zool. animal (usually applied to four-footed beasts, and never to reptiles or birds) WJ/388, WJ/416 *tad-dal S. [td.dl] pl. tad-dailS. [td.djl] n. and adj. Zool. biped, two-legged animal WJ/388 annal nias N. [ini.s] n. abst. of n II, annals Ety/400 anniversary edinor *S. [dinr] (edinar N.) n. Cal. anniversary day Ety/400, X/Z answer dambeth S. [dmb] n. answer, response PM/395 In Tolkien's manuscript, this form was rejected in favor of dangweth, with a slightly different meaning. However, it may possibly be assumed that the word is valid per se (although it may be argued that this compound word does not show the regular mutation that one would have expected) dangweth S. [dgw] n. answer, reply giving new information PM/395 anybody pen II S. [pn] pron. one, somebody, anybody WJ/376 Usually enclitic and mutated as ben II apparition auth II S. [u] n. a dim shape, spectral or vague apparition VT/42:9 appear *thia- N. [i.] inf. thio N. [i.] v. to appear, seem Ety/392 apple cordof S. [krdv] n. Bot. pippin (seed of certain fruits, or more probably small red apple) SD/129-31 approach *anglenna- S. [glnn] v. to approach anglennatha SD/129-31 appropriate seidia- S. [sjdi.] v. to set aside, appropriate to a special purpose or owner VT/42:20 april gwirith S. [gwiri] n. Cal. april (month) LotR/D, SD/129-31 arch c S., N. [ku] n. 1. arch, crescent 2. Mil. by ext., bow Ety/365, S/429 area sad S. [sd] n. limited area naturally or artificially defined, a place, spot UT/425, VT/42:19-20 arid apharch *S. [ffrx] (afarch N.) adj. very dry, arid VT/45:5, X/PH arm ranc *S. [rk] (rhanc N.) pl. renc *S. [rk] (rhenc N., Arch. rhengy N.) n. arm Ety/382, X/RH around os- N. [s] pref. about, around Ety/379 article bach N. [bx] n. article (for exchange), ware, thing Ety/372 as sui II S. [suj] conj. as, like VT/44:21,27 ash lith S., N. [li] n. ash, sand, dust Ety/369, S/434, TC/178 ashen lithui S. [liuj] adj. ashen, ashy, of ash, ash-coloured, dusty S/434, UT/435, RGEO/74, TC/178, VT/42:10 ashy lithui S. [liuj] adj. ashen, ashy, of ash, ash-coloured, dusty S/434, UT/435, RGEO/74, TC/178, VT/42:10 assembly hd N. [hud] n. assembly Ety/364 associate gwathel N. [gwl] pl. gwethil N. [gwil] n. f. sister, associate Ety/392 at na S., N. [n] prep. 1. with, by (also used as a genitive sign) 2. to, towards, at Ety/374, LotR/I:XII athwart thar- S., N. [r] pref. across, athwart, over, beyond Ety/388, S/438

august urui S. [uruj] n. and adj. 1. hot 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of august LotR/D autumn iavas S. [jvs] n. abst. of iau I, Cal. season of autumn LotR/D lasbelin *S. [lsblin] (lhasbelin N.) n. Cal. season of autumn Ety/366-367, X/LH awakening echui S., N. [xuj] (echuiw N.) n. awakening Ety/366, S/429 awe anwar S. [nwr] n. awe UT/418, VT/42:23 awful taur III N. [tur] adj. mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 axe hast N. [hst] n. axe-stroke Ety/389 hathol S. [hl] (hathel N., *hathal N.) n. 1. Mil. broadsword-blade, axe-blade 2. Mil. by ext., axe Ety/389, WJ/234, UT/444, LR/433 Seeorchal for a discussion about syllabic consonants and their vocalization B babble *glavra- N. [glvr] inf. glavro N. [glvr] v. to babble Ety/358 babbling glavrol N. [glvrl] part. of glavra-, babbling Ety/358 babe laes *S. [ls] (lhaes N.) n. babe Ety/367, X/LH baby gwinig S. [gwinig] n. dim. 1. "litte baby" 2. Biol. little finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,16-17 back ad- N. [d] pref. back, again, re- Ety/349, VT/45:6 dan S. [dn] prep. 1. against 2. etym. back LotR/II:IV bad faeg *S. [fg] (foeg N.) adj. mean, poor, bad Ety/387, X/OE um N. [um] adj. bad, evil Ety/396 bald rdh S. [ru] adj. bald S/379, WJ/187 ball coron S., N. [krn] n. 1. globe, ball 2. Geog. by ext., mound Ety/365, S/429 bane dagnir S. [dgnir] n. 1. slayer 2. by ext., bane S/430 bank duirro N. [dujrr] n. Geog. river-bank VT/46:10 raw I *S. [rw] (rhaw N.) n. Geog. bank (especially of a river) Ety/382, X/RH bark *rf S. [riv] n. bark Fladrif LotR/E, TC/169, TC/173 barrow gorthad S. [grd] pl. grthaid S. [grjd] n. barrow LotR/A(iii), PM/194 batter *blab- N. [blb] inf. blebi N. [blbi] v. to beat, batter, flap (wings, etc.) Ety/380 battle auth I N. [u] n. war, battle Ety/365, Ety/379, VT/45:23 dagor S., N. [dgr] (dagr N.) n. battle Ety/375, S/430 *dagra- N. [dgr] inf. dagro N. [dgr] v. to battle Ety/375 maeth N. [m] n. battle, fight (not of general host but of two or a few) Ety/371 bay cf S. [kv] n. Geog. bay VT/42:15 hb N. [hub] n. Geog. haven, harbour, small land-locked bay Ety/364 be *na- S. [n] v. to be no aer i eneth ln VT/44:21,24 no II S. [n] v. imp. of na-, be! VT/44:21,24 beach falas S., N. [fls] pl. felais *S. [fljs] (feles N.) n. 1. Geog. beach, wave-beaten shore, line of surf 2. Geog. as a proper noun, the western coast of Beleriand Ety/381, S/431, RC/18, X/EI faur N. [fur] n. Geog. beach, shore VT/46:15 beacon *narthan S. [nrn] n. beacon, signal fire to notify of the approach of an enemy Fornarthan VT/42:30 bear brg N. [brg] n. Zool. bear Ety/374 graw S. [grw] n. Zool. bear VT/47:12 medli *S. [mdli] (megli N.) n. Zool. bear Ety/369, Ety/371, X/DL medlin *S. [mdlin] (meglin N.) adj. honey-eater, bear-like Ety/369, X/DL beard fang N. [f] n. beard Ety/387 bearer *cyll S. [kyll] n. bearer Taengyl, Tengyl MR/385 beat *blab- N. [blb] inf. blebi N. [blbi] v. to beat, batter, flap (wings, etc.) Ety/380 *dringa- N. [drig] inf. dringo N. [dr ig] v. to beat (with a hammer, etc.) Ety/355 beautiful bain *S. [bjn] (bein N.) adj. beautiful, fair Ety/351, Ety/359, X/EI bed haust N. [hust] n. bed Ety/364 bedridden caeleb N. [klb] adj. bedridden, sick Ety/363 beech brethil II S. [bril] (brethel N.) pl. brethil S., N. n. Bot. beech, beech-tree, silver birch Ety/352, Ety/376, S/429 fr N. [f r] pl. ferin N. [frin] n. Bot. beech-tree Ety/352, Ety/381 beget edonna- N. [dnn] v. to beget Ety/379 *onna- S. [nn] v. to beget Abonnen, Eboennin WJ/387 begin *heria- N. [hri.] inf. herio N. [hri.] (hrio N.) v. to begin suddenly and vigorously Ety/364, VT/45:22 The forms heno, hno in the Etymologies are misreadings according to VT/45:22 behind adel N. [dl] prep. behind, in rear (of) Ety/392 behold alae S. [l] interj. (?) behold! UT/40 Uncertain meaning, but compare with Quenya ela! "imperative exclamation directing sight to an actually visible object" (WJ/362) bell nell N. [nll] n. bell Ety/379 nelladel N. [nll dl] n. ringing of bells Ety/379

bellowing glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext., as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 beneath di- S. [di] pref. beneath, under di-nguruthos LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278, VT/45:37 The only known usage of this word is as prefix, but VT/45:37 lists it as a unitary word di bent cn N. [kun] adj. bowed, bow-shaped, bent Ety/365 raeg *S. [rg] (rhoeg N.) adj. crooked, bent, wrong Ety/383, X/OE, X/RH beside ar- II N. [r] pref. 1. Arch. etym. beside 2. by ext., without Ety/349 betray *gweria- N. [gwri.] inf. gwerio N. [gwri.] v. to betray, cheat Ety/397 betrayer gwarth N. [gwr] n. betrayer Ety/397 between mn II S. [min] (min- S.) prep. (in) between (referring to a gap, space, barrier or anything intervening between two other things) Minhiriath LotR/Map, VT/47:11,14 beyond athan S. [n] prep. beyond SD/62 thar- S., N. [r] pref. across, athwart, over, beyond Ety/388, S/438 bind *gwedh- N. [gw] inf. gwedhi (corr. gwedi) N. [gwi] pa. t. gwedhant N. [gwnt] (gwend N., gwenn N.) v. to bind Ety/397, X/ND1 nod- *S. [nd] (nud- N.) v. to tie, bind Ety/378, X/Z biped *tad-dal S. [td.dl] pl. tad-dail S. [td.djl] n. and adj. Zool. biped, two-legged animal WJ/388 birch brethil II S. [bril] (brethel N.) pl. brethil S., N. n. Bot. beech, beech-tree, silver birch Ety/352, Ety/376, S/429 bird aew S., N. [w] n. Orn. (small) bird Ety/348, S/434 *aewen S. [wn] adj. of birds Linaewen S/434 emlin N. [mlin] (emmelin N., emelin N.) n. Orn. yellow bird, "yellow hammer" Ety/386 fileg N. [f ilg] pl. filig N. [filig] n. Orn. small bird Ety/381 filigod N. [filigd] n. sing. of fileg, Orn. small bird Ety/381 heledir N. [h ldir] (heledirn N.) n.Orn. kingfisher (bird) Ety/363, Ety/386, Ety/394 tavor N. [tvr] (tavr N., tafr N.) n. Orn. woodpecker (bird) Ety/390 tuilinn N. [tujlinn] (tuilind N., tuilin N.) n. Orn. swallow (bird) Ety/395, X/ND4 bite nag- N. [ng] v. to bite Ety/374 biting naeth S., N. [n] n. 1. biting 2. by ext., woe (gets sense of gnashing teeth in grief) Elu-naeth WJ/258, Ety/374375 narch S. [nrx] n. (bitter-) biting Narchost LotR, RC/601 bitter saer N. [sr] adj. bitter Ety/385 black morn S., N. [mrn] pl. myrn S. [myrn] adj. black, dark Ety/373, Letters/382, Letters/427, WJ/368, WR/113, UT/65 blackthorn toss N. [tss] n. Bot. bush, low-growing tree (as maple, hawthorn, blackthorn, holly, etc.) Ety/379, Ety/395 blade hathol S. [hl] (hathel N., *hathal N.) n. 1. Mil. broadsword-blade, axe-blade 2. Mil. by ext., axe Ety/389, WJ/234, UT/444, LR/433 See orchal for a discussion about syllabic consonants and their vocalization blessedness galu *S. [glu] (galw N.) n. (?) blessings, (?) blessedness, (?) good fortune (meaning not entirely clear) Ety/357, X/W blessings galu *S. [glu] (galw N.) n. (?) blessings, (?) blessedness, (?) good fortune (meaning not entirely clear) Ety/357, X/W bliss manadh N. [mn] n. 1. doom, final end, fate, fortune 2. by ext., final bliss Ety/371 blocked *tafnen S. [tvnn] adj. closed, blocked, stopped uidavnen WR/341 Orthography normalized to tafnen, as in lefnui blood *agar S. [gr] n. blood Agarwaen S/378 ir N. [jr] n. blood Ety/400 sereg S. [srg] n. blood S/437 bloodstained agarwaen S. [grwn] adj. bloodstained S/378 blossom *edlothia- S. [dli.] v. to blossom, flower edlothiand WR/293, X/TL The sentence from WR/293 is hardly legible and is not translated, but this word is however a plausible form gwaloth N. [gwl] n. Bot. blossom, collection of flowers Ety/370, VT/45:29 This form replaced deleted goloth in the manuscript of The Etymologies, see VT/45:29. The deleted form is however also later attested in VT/42:18 blossoming *edlothiad (corr. edlothiand) S. [dli.d] ger. of edlothia-, blossoming, flowering edlothiand WR/293 Actually, edlothiand might be a misreading, according to David Salo who checked the original manuscript at Marquette and reported that his reading was unmistakably edlothiad blow dram *S. [drm] (dramm N., dramb N.) n. heavy stroke, a blow (of axe, etc.) Ety/354, X/MB drambor N. [dr m.br] n. 1. clenched fist 2. by ext., blow (with fist) Ety/354 blue elu *S. [lu] (elw N.) adj. (pale) blue Ety/360, X/W lhn N. [un] adj. (unknown meaning) Ety/370, VT/48:24-29 This word, which also appears on the map of Middle-earth in LotR, is glossed as "blue" in The Etymologies, but Tolkien later rejected this meaning (as luin was already used in that sense). He then proposed several explanations for it, including the possible adaptation of a Dwarvish name into Sindarin, but he apparently never reached a definitive solution. luin S. [lujn] adj. invar. blue LotR (misc.), S/434, UT/390, Ety/370, VT/48:24 board pn I N. [pn] pl. pain *S. [pjn] (pein N.) n. plank, fixed board (especially in floor) Ety/380, X/EI boat lunt *S. [lunt] (lhunt N.) n. boat Ety/370, X/LH body rhaw IV S. [ w] n. flesh, body MR/350, VT/47:12 bold beren II N. [brn] adj. bold Ety/352 cand *S. [knd] (cann N.) adj. bold Ety/362, X/ND1

bolster nedhu *S. [nu] (nedhw N.) n. bolster, cushion Ety/378, X/W bond gwaedh N. [gw] n. bond, troth, compact, oath Ety/397 gwedh N. [gw] n. bond Ety/397 gwend II N. [gw nd] n. bond, friendship Ety/397-398, X/ND1 book parf N. [prv] pl. perf N. [prv] n. book Ety/380 border edrain *S. [drjn] (edrein N.) n. border Ety/383, X/EI gln II S. [gln] n. hem, border (of textile and other hand-made things) VT/42:8 rain I *S. [rjn] (rhain N.,rhein N.) n. border Ety/383, X/RH rw *S. [riw] (rhf N.) n. edge, hem, border Ety/383, X/RH born *onnen S. [nnn] pl. *ennin S. [nnin] pp. of onna-, born Abonnen, Eboennin WJ/387 boss dolt II N. [dlt] pl. dylt N. [dylt] n. round knob, boss Ety/376 bound gleina- S. [gljn] v. to bound, enclose, limit VT/42:8, VT/42:28 This entry should perhaps read gleinia-, cf. VT/42:28, note 13 naud N. [nud] adj. bound Ety/378 boundary gland S. [glnd] (glann S.) n. boundary Glanduin, Glanhr UT/264, UT/318, UT/441, VT/42:8, X/ND1 taeg S. [t g] n. boundary, limit, boundary line WJ/309 bow c S., N. [ku] n. 1. arch, crescent 2. Mil. by ext., bow Ety/365, S/429 peng N. [p] n. Mil. bow (for shooting) Ety/366 bowed cn N. [kun] adj. bowed, bow-shaped, bent Ety/365 bowstring tang N. [t] n. Mil. bowstring Ety/394 branch golf N. [glv] n. Bot. branch Ety/359 brand ylf I *S. [ylv] (iolf N.) n. brand Ety/400, X/IU The word is classed as Old Noldorin (ON) in the Etymologies, but rather seems to be Noldorin bread basgorn N. [bsgrn] n. loaf (of bread) Ety/372, Ety/365 *bass S. [bss] n. bread besain, besoneth, imbas PM/404405, VT/44:21 In the Etymologies, the word for "bread" is given as bast, Quenya masta, but it seems that Tolkien later changed his mind and updated the word to bass, as shown in Quenya massnie, Sindarin besain, besoneth "bread-giver", and in the mutated form(i)mbas (apparently prefixed with the article). These latter Sindarin forms are however dubious, as we would rather have expected bessain (as a regular cognate of Quenya massnie) and bassoneth(without i-affection), and possibly a different mutation pattern after the article bassoneth *S. [bsson] (besoneth S.) n. f. bread-giver PM/404-405, X/Z See bass for a discussion regarding this word bast N. [bst] n. bread Ety/372 bessain *S. [bssjn] (besain S.) n. f. bread-giver PM/404-405, X/Z See bass for a discussion regarding this word lembasS. [lmbs] n. journey bread made by the Elves PM/404, LotR/II:VIII break *breitha- N. [brj] inf. breitho N. [brj] v. to break out suddenly Ety/352 breath hwest *S. [st] (chwest N.) n. puff, breath, breeze Ety/388, X/HW thl N. [ul] n. breath Ety/393 breathe *thuia- N. [uj.] inf. thuio N. [uj.] v. to breathe Ety/393 breeze hwest *S. [st] (chwest N.) n. puff, breath, breeze Ety/388, X/HW bride dineth N. [din] n. bride Ety/377-378 ds N. [dis] n. f. bride Ety/352, Ety/375 bridegroom daer II *S. [dr] (doer N.) n. bridegroom Ety/375, VT/45:9, X/OE bridge iant S., N. [jnt] n. bridge Ety/400, S/432 bright *gln I S. [gln] adj. bright, shining white Curunr 'Ln UT/390 The word is deduced from its mutated form, but it is worth mentioning that a stem GALN "bright", with glan "daylight" (and later "clear") as derivative, is listed in the Etymologies (not included in the published text, but see VT/45:13). Most of the words meaning "white" in the Indo-Eureopean languages come from the original notion of "brightness", e.g. Greek leuks "white" is cognate with Latin lucere "to shine", lux "light". This association of sense is also found in Gnomish, PE/11:39 (glan "clean, pure", from "bright" originally) and in Early Noldorin (PE/13:144, glann "clean"). The similarity with Welsh glan (where the vowel, incidentally, is also long, though this is concealed by Welsh orthographic convention) is also striking brilliance aglar S., N. [glr] n. glory, brilliance, splendour Ety/348, S/427, LotR/II:I, LotR/VI:IV, RGEO/73, VT/47:13 *fael II S. [f l] n. gleaming brilliance (of the sun) Faelivrin LB/376, S/209-210 brilliant celair *S. [kljr] (celeir N.) adj. brilliant Ety/362, X/EI bring *tog- N. [tg] inf. tegi N. [tgi] v. to lead, bring Ety/395 broad land II S. [lnd] (lhand N., lhann N.) adj. wide, broad Landroval LotR/VI:IV, Ety/367, X/LH, X/ND1 broadsword hathol S. [hl] (hathel N., *hathal N.) n. 1. Mil. broadsword-blade, axe-blade 2. Mil. by ext., axe Ety/389, WJ/234, UT/444, LR/433 See orchal for a discussion about syllabic consonants and their vocalization brooch tachol N. [txl] (tachl N.) n. pin, brooch Ety/389 broth salph *S. [slf] (salff N.) n. broth, liquid food, soup Ety/385, VT/46:12, X/PH The form salf in the Etymologies is a misreading, see VT/45:12 brother gwador N. [gwdr] pl. gwedeir N. n. m. brother (especially used of those not brothers by blood, but sworn brothers or associates) Ety/394 gwanur N. [gwnur] n. 1. a pair of twins 2. brother or kinsman, kinswoman Ety/378, Ety/392, VT/46:6,

LotR/A(iv) hanar S. [hnr] n. m. brother VT/47:14 hawn S. [hwn] n. m. Arch. brother VT/47:14 honeg S. [h ng] n. m. dim. of hawn, 1. "litte brother" 2. Biol. middle finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,1617 Given as honig in VT/47:14, but see VT/48:17 n. 13 for discussion muindor N. [mujndr] pl. muindyr N. [m ujndyr] n. m. brother Ety/394 tr N. [tr] pl. teryn *S. [tryn] (terein N.) n. m. Arch. brother Ety/394, X/Z The word muindor is more usual brown baran I S., N. [brn] adj. brown, swart, dark brown, golden brown, yellow brown Ety/351, LotR/F, TC/179, RC/343 rhosg *S. [ sg] (rhosc N.) adj. brown Ety/385, X/Z bud tuiw N. [tujw] (tui N.) n. Bot. a sprout, bud Ety/395 builder thavron N. [vrn] n. carpenter, wright, builder Ety/388 building adab N. [db] pl. edaib *S. [djb] (edeb N.) n. building, house Ety/390, WR/379-80, X/EI car N. [kr] (cardh N.) n. house, building Ety/362 bull mund S. [mund] n. Zool. bull Letters/422-423 burden caul S. [kul] n. great burden, affliction VT/39:10 bush toss N. [tss] n. Bot. bush, low-growing tree (as maple, hawthorn, blackthorn, holly, etc.) Ety/379, Ety/395 butterfly gwilwileth N. [gwilwil ] n. Zool. butterfly Ety/398 by an- N. [n] pref. with, by Ety/374 na S., N. [n] prep. 1. with, by (also used as a genitive sign) 2. to, towards, at Ety/374, LotR/I:XII C cairn sarnas N. [srns] n. abst. of sarn, cairn, pile of stones LR/406 cake cram S., N. [krm] (cramb N.) n. cake of compressed flour or meal (often containing honey and milk) Ety/365, LotR/II:VIII calendar genediad S. [gndi.d] ger. of genedia-, 1. reckoning 2. by ext., calendar SD/129-31 call can- S. [kn] v. to cry out, shout, call PM/361-362 ial N. [jl] n. (?) a call, (?) a cry VT/46:22 ialla- N. [jll] v. to call VT/46:22 calligrapher tegilbor S. [tgilb r] n. one skilled in calligraphy, a calligrapher PM/318, VT/47:8 camp echad S. [xd] n. camp UT/431 canopy daedelu N. [ddlu] n. canopy Ety/391 orthelian N. [rli.n] n. canopy Ety/391 cape bund N. [bund] (bunn N.) n. 1. Biol. snout, nose 2. Geog. by ext., cape (of land) Ety/372, X/ND2 *cast S. [k st] n. Geog. cape, headland Angast VT/42:28 carpenter thavron N. [vrn] n. carpenter, wright, builder Ety/388 catch gad- N. [gd] inf. gedi N. [gdi] v. to catch Ety/358 raeda- S. [rd] v. to catch in a net VT/42:12 cave fela N. [fl] pl. fili N. [fili] n. cave Ety/381 gathrod N. [grd] n. cave Ety/358 groth S. [gr] n. 1. cave, tunnel, large excavation 2. delving, underground dwelling WJ/415, S/431, VT/46:12 rond S. [rnd] (rhond N., rhonn N.) n. 1. cave roof 2. vaulted or arched roof, as seen from below (and usually not visible from outside), or a (large) hall of chamber so roofed Ety/384, VT/46:12, S/437, WJ/414, X/RH, X/ND1 cavern gath N. [g] n. cavern Ety/358 cavernous raudh *S. [ru] (rhaudh N.) adj. hollow, cavernous Ety/384, X/RH centre ened S. [nd] (enedh N.) n. core, centre, middle Ety/356, Ety/376, UT/450, Letters/224, VT/41:12,16 While the word is written enedh in the Etymologies, it seems that Tolkien considered and reconsidered its form throughout his life. Late rough jottings (c. 1968), as well as the text of letter no. 168 and the fact that the toponym Enedwaith was never changed on the LotR map, seem to imply that ened is the (most) definitive form. See also the possibly related preposition ned, which has sometimes been suggested to mean "in" (while again a prefix nedh- is seen in the Etymologies) cessation post N. [pst] n. pause, halt, rest, cessation, respite Ety/382 chain angwedh N. [gw] n. chain Ety/397 chair ham N. [hm] n. (?) chair VT/45:20 chamber *sam S. [sm] n. chamber Sammath LotR/VI:III, S/435 sammath S. [smm] n. coll. of sam, chambers LotR/VI:III, S/435 chant linnathon S. [linnn] v. fut. 1st of linna-, I will sing, I will chant LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 linnod S. [linnd] n. 1. (?) a single verse used as a maxim 2. (?) a chant of a certain metrical type, where each (half-)verse is composed of seven syllables LotR/A(iv) The word is not translated by Tolkien. The first meaning assumes that -od is a singulative affix (cf. filigod). The second meaning is proposed by Carl Hostetter and Patrick Wynne in Tolkien's Legendarium p. 132, based on the metrical characteristics of Gilraen's linnod

charm lth *S. [lu] (lhth N.) n. spell, charm Ety/370, X/LH chaser rn *S. [ryn] (rhn N.) n. Zool. "chaser", hound of chase Ety/384, X/RH cheat *gweria- N. [gwri.] inf. gwerio N. [gwri.] v. to betray, cheat Ety/397 child hn II S. [hn] pl. hn S. [hin] n. child (mostly used as a prefix in patronymics or metronymics) WJ/403 sell N. [s ll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid (child) Ety/385 circle echor S. [xr] n. outer circle, encircling, outer ring LotR/V:I, LotR/Index, S/430 rind *S. [rind] (rhind N., rhinn N.) n. circle Ety/383, X/RH, X/ND1 ringorn *S. [rigrn] (rhingorn N.) n. circle Ety/365, X/RH circular rend *S. [rnd] (rhenn N.) adj. circular Ety/383, VT/46:11, X/RH, X/ND1 citadel ost S., N. [st] n. 1. city, town with wall round 2. citadel, fortress or stronghold, made or strenghtened by art Ety/379, S/435, WJ/414, RC/232 city caras S., N. [krs] n. 1. circular earthwall with dike 2. city (built above ground) Ety/362, LotR/II:VII, RC/311 minas S. [m ins] (minnas N.) n. abst. 1. tower 2. by ext., fort, city with a citadel and central watch-tower Ety/373, S/434, VT/42:24 ost S., N. [st] n. 1. city, town with wall round 2. citadel, fortress or stronghold, made or strenghtened by art Ety/379, S/435, WJ/414, RC/232 othronn *S. [rnn] (othrond S., N.) n. fortress or city in underground caves, underground stronghold Ety/379, Ety/384, WJ/414, X/ND4 clamor caun II S. [kun] n. outcry, clamor PM/361-362 clan noss S., N. [nss] (nos N.) n. kindred, family, clan Ety/378, PM/320 clasp taew N. [tw] n. holder, socket, hasp, clasp, staple Ety/390, VT/46:17 claw gamp S., N. [gmp] n. hook, claw, crook Ety/357, VT/47:20 clean puig N. [pujg] adj. clean, tidy, neat Ety/382 clear lim II S. [lim] adj. clear, sparkling, light WJ/337 cleared laden *S. [ldn] (lhaden N.) pl. ledin *S. [ldin] (lhedin N.) adj. open, cleared Ety/368, X/LH clearing lant I *S. [lnt] (lhant N.) n. clearing in forest Ety/368, X/LH cleaver crist N. [krist] n. Mil. cleaver, sword Ety/365 hdh N. [h] n. Arch., Poet. (?) cleaver Ety/389 cleft cl I N. [kil] n. Geog. cleft, pass between hills, gorge Ety/365 cirith S. [kiri] n. cleft, high climbing pass, narrow passage cut through earth or rock, ravine, defile S/387, UT/426, TC/181, RC/334-335 criss N. [kriss] n. cleft, cut, slash Ety/365, VT/45:23 *falch S. [flx] n. Geog. deep cleft, ravine Orfalch Echor UT/468 iau II N. [ju] n. Geog. ravine, cleft, gulf Ety/400, VT/46:22 thanc S., N. [k] adj. cleft, split, forked Orthanc S/415, Ety/388 clever maen N. [mn] adj. skilled, clever Ety/371 cloak *coll III S. [kll] n. cloak, mantle Thingol S/421, MR/385 closed hollen S. [hlln] pp. closed Fen Hollen LotR/V:IV, RC/550 *tafnen S. [tvnn] adj. closed, blocked, stopped uidavnen WR/341 Orthography normalized to tafnen, as in lefnui *uidafnen S. [ujdvnn] (uidavnen N.) adj. ever-closed WR/341, X/Z Normalized to uidafnen, as in lefnui clothe hab- N. [hb] v. to clothe Ety/363 hamma- N. [hmm] v. to clothe Ety/363, VT/45:21 The form hamnia- in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:21 clothing hammad N. [hmmd] ger. of hamma-, clothing Ety/363 cloud fain S. [fjn] (fein N.) n. and adj. 1. white 2. as a noun, cloud Ety/387, WR/288, RC/268, VT/46:15, X/EI fn S. [f n] n. 1. veil 2. by ext., cloud (applied to clouds, floating as veils over the blue sky or the sun or moon, or resting on hills) RGEO/74 faun N. [fun] n. cloud Ety/387, VT/46:15 cloudy fanui S. [fnuj] adj. cloudy RGEO/74, RC/268 club grond N. [grnd] n. Mil. club Ety/384, X/ND1 coat heleth N. [hl] n. fur, fur-coat Ety/386 cobweb lhing *S. [i] (thling N.) n. spider, spider's web, cobweb Ety/386, X/LH coin canath II S. [kn] n. "quarter", silver coin used in Gondor, the fourth part of a "mirian" mirian PM/45 mirian S. [m iri.n] n. piece of money, coin used in Gondor canath II PM/45 cold helch N. [hlx] n. bitter cold Ety/364 ring S. [ri] (rhing N.) adj. cold Ety/383, S/436, VT/42:13, X/RH come *tol- N. [tl] inf. teli N. [tli] v. to come Ety/395 tolo S. [tl] v. imp. of tol-, come! VT/44:21,25 commanding *conui S. [knuj] adj. commanding, (?) ruling Argonui LotR/A(ii) compact gowest N. [gwst] n. contract, compact, treaty Ety/397, Ety/399 gwaedh N. [gw] n. bond, troth, compact, oath Ety/397 compulsion thang S., N. [] n. compulsion, duress, need, oppression Ety/388, S/438

conceal delia- N. [dli.] inf. delio N. [dli.] (dlio N.) v. to conceal Ety/355 doltha- N. [dl] pa. t. Arch. daul N. [d ul] v. to conceal Ety/355 concealed dolen N. [dln] pp. of doltha-, concealed, hidden Ety/355 conceive nautha- N. [nu] v. to conceive Ety/378 concerning o II N. [] prep. about, concerning Ety/378 The Etymologies state that h- is prefixed to the word following this preposition, when it begins with a vowel: o Hedhil "concerning the Elves". Some scholars consider that this rule is not valid in Sindarin, but that the preposition would perhaps become oh in such a case (hence oh Edhil, to be compared with ah in Athrabeth Finrod ah Andreth) confirm *tangada- N. [tgd] inf. tangado N. [tgd] v. to make firm, confirm, establish Ety/389 conquer *orthor- N. [rr] inf. ortheri N. [rri] v. to master, conquer Ety/395 contorted norn N. [nrn] pl. nyrn S. [nyrn] adj. 1. twisted, knotted, crabbed, contorted 2. hard Ety/387 contract gowest N. [gwst] n. contract, compact, treaty Ety/397, Ety/399 contrivance gaud N. [gud] n. device, contrivance, machine Ety/358 control *tortha- N. [tr] inf. tortho N. [tr] v. to wield, control Ety/395 converse athrabeth S. [rb] n. debate, converse MR/329 cool him II S. [him] adj. cool S/432 copper gaer II *S. [gr] (goer N.) adj. red, copper-coloured, ruddy Ety/358, X/OE ross II S. [rss] adj. red-haired, copper coloured (especially used of animals, as fox, red deer, etc.) VT/41:10 rust S. [rust] n. copper VT/41:10 rustui S. [r ustuj] adj. of copper VT/41:10 cord nordh N. [nr] n. cord Ety/387 core ened S. [nd] (enedh N.) n. core, centre, middle Ety/356, Ety/376, UT/450, Letters/224, VT/41:12,16 While the word is written enedh in the Etymologies, it seems that Tolkien considered and reconsidered its form throughout his life. Late rough jottings (c. 1968), as well as the text of letter no. 168 and the fact that the toponym Enedwaith was never changed on the LotR map, seem to imply that ened is the (most) definitive form. See also the possibly related preposition ned, which has sometimes been suggested to mean "in" (while again a prefix nedh- is seen in the Etymologies) corn iau I N. [ju] pl. iui N. [juj] n. Bot. corn Ety/399 corner bennas N. [bnns] n. angle, corner Ety/352, Ety/375 nass N. [nss] n. 1. point, (sharp) end 2. angle or corner Ety/375, VT/45:37 corpse daen N. [dn] n. corpse Ety/375 corrupt thaw N. [w] adj. corrupt, rotten Ety/393 counsel gr I S. [gur] n. heart (in the moral sense), counsel VT/41:11,15 count gonod- N. [gnd] v. to count, count up, reckon, sum up Ety/378, Ety/399, VT/46:6 *nedia- S. [ndi.] (ndia- N.) v. to count Ety/378, VT/46:6 countenance thr S., N. [ir] n. look, face, expression, countenance Ety/392, VT/41:10 countless arnediad N. [rndi.d] (arndiad S., N.) adj. innumerable, countless, endless, without reckoning, numberless Ety/349, Ety/378, S/428, VT/46:6 aronoded N. [rndd] adj. innumerable, countless, endless Ety/378 course rant S., N. [rnt] n. 1. lode, vein 2. Geog. course, riverbed Ety/383, S/436 rath S., N. [r] n. 1. course, riverbed 2. street (in a city) Ety/383, LotR/Index, RC/523,551 r *S. [yr] (ir N.) n. course Ety/400, X/IU courtyard pand *S. [pnd] (pann N.) n. courtyard Ety/380, X/ND1 cover esgal S. [sgl] n. veil, screen, cover that hides S/431 *toba- N. [tb] inf. tobo N. [tb] v. to cover, roof over Ety/394 crabbed norn N. [nrn] pl. nyrn S. [nyrn] adj. 1. twisted, knotted, crabbed, contorted 2. hard Ety/387 craft curu N. [kuru] (curw N.) n. craft, skill Ety/366, X/W maenas N. [mns] n. abst. of maen, craft Ety/371 creature raug S. [rug] (graug S., rhaug N.) n. a powerful, hostile and terrible creature, a demon Ety/384, S/436, WJ/415, X/RH ulunn *S. [ulunn] (ulund N., ulun N.) n. monster, deformed and hideous creature Ety/396, X/ND4 n N. [un] n. creature Ety/379 urug S. [urug] n. 1. Orc (rarely used) 2. Arch. "bogey", anything that caused fear to the Elves, any dubious shape or shadow, or prowling creature WJ/390 crescent c S., N. [ku] n. 1. arch, crescent 2. Mil. by ext., bow Ety/365, S/429 cron *S. [kurn] (cran N.) n. Astron. the crescent Moon Ety/365, X/Z crest amloth S. [ml] n. Mil. flower or floreate device used as crest fixed to the point of a tall helmet WJ/318 crook gamp S., N. [gmp] n. hook, claw, crook Ety/357, VT/47:20 crooked raeg *S. [rg] (rhoeg N.) adj. crooked, bent, wrong Ety/383, X/OE, X/RH raen I *S. [rn] (rhaen N.) adj. crooked Ety/382, X/RH

cross *athrada- N. [rd] inf. athrado N. [rd] v. to cross, traverse Ety/383 crossing athrad S., N. [rd] pl. ethraid S. [rjd] n. (river-)crossing, ford, way Ety/349, Ety/383, UT/437, VT/42:7 *iach S. [j x] n. ford, crossing Arossiach S/382, BrithiachS/286, Cirith Ninniach S/387 crow corch N. [krx] n. Orn. crow Ety/362 *craban S. [krbn] pl. crebain S. [krbjn] n. Orn. kind of crow of large size, raven LotR/II:III crowd hoth S., N. [h] n. Pej. host, crowd, horde (nearly always in a bad sense) Ety/364, S/432 ovras N. [vrs] n. abst. of ovor, crowd, heap. Ety/396 rim I S. [rim] (rhim N.,rhimb N.) n. crowd, host, great number Ety/383, S/436, Letters/178, Letters/382, X/RH crown r S. [ri] (rh N.) n. crown, wreath, garland Ety/383, PM/347, X/RH crowned rn I *S. [rin] (rhn N., rhien N.) n. and adj. 1. crowned 2. as a noun, by ext., crowned lady, queen Ety/393, Ety/389, X/RH cruel balch N. [blx] adj. cruel Ety/377 baug N. [bug] adj. tyrannous, cruel, oppressive Ety/372 cry can- S. [kn] v. to cry out, shout, call PM/361-362 hl N. [hul] n. cry of encouragement in battle Ety/386 ial N. [j l] n. (?) a call, (?) a cry VT/46:22 *nalla- S. [nll] v.to cry nallon LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278 nallon S. [n lln] v. pres. 1st of nalla-, I cry LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278 cunning coru *S. [kru] (corw N.) adj. cunning, wily Ety/366, X/W curse *rhach S. [ x] n. curse e-'Rach MR/373 cushion nedhu *S. [nu] (nedhw N.) n. bolster, cushion Ety/378, X/W custody band S., N. [bnd] (bann N.) n. duress, prison, custody, safe-keeping Ety/371, S/428, MR/350, X/ND1 custom haew N. [hw] n. custom, habit Ety/364, VT/45:22 Written hw (with ae-ligature) in the Etymologies, rectified here according to VT/45:22 cut *osgar- N. [sgr] inf. esgeri N. [sgri] v. to cut round, to amputate Ety/379 rest *S. [rst] (rhest N.) n. cut Ety/384, X/RH rista- *S. [rist] (*rhista- N.) inf. risto *S.[rist] (rhisto N.) v. 1. to cut 2. to rend, rip Ety/384, X/RH cutlass lang *S. [l] (lhang N.) n. Mil. cutlass, sword Ety/367, X/LH cycle andrann *S. [ndrnn] (anrand N.) n. cycle, age (100 Valian Years) Ety/382, X/ND4 Helge Fauskanger noted that the element and "long" would normally be preserved before r-, but the-d is lost because there is another d in the word (VT/41:9); however, this second d later disappeared in the change from -nd to -nn, and it is unclear whether or not an- would then revert to andD daddy ada N. [d] n. m. hypo. of adar, father, daddy Ety/349 dagger sigil I N. [sigil] n. Mil. dagger, knife Ety/385 daily ilaurui S. [iluruj] adj. daily VT/44:21,28 daisy eirien S. [jri.n] n. Bot. daisy (flower) SD/129-31 damp nd N. [nid] adj. damp, wet, tearful Ety/376 dangle gling- N. [gli] v. to hang, dangle Ety/359, Ety/369, VT/45:15,27 dare *bertha- N. [br] inf. bertho N. [br] v. to dare Ety/352 dark doll N. [dll] (dolt N.) adj. dark, dusky, obscure Ety/355, Ety/376, Tengwestie/20031207 dr S., N. [dur] pl. duir S. [d ujr] adj. dark, sombre Ety/354, S/430, UT/434 mr S., N.[mr] n. darkness, dark, night Ety/373, Letters/382 morn S., N. [mrn] pl. myrn S. [myrn] adj. black, dark Ety/373, Letters/382, Letters/427, WJ/368, WR/113, UT/65 darkness dath S., N. [du] (dwath N.) n. coll. of d, 1. darkness, shadow 2. nightshade Ety/354, S/430 fuin S., N. [f ujn] n. night, dead of night, gloom, darkness Ety/354, Ety/382, S/431 mr S., N. [mr] n. darkness, dark, night Ety/373, Letters/382 dart hador S., N. [hdr] n. Mil. thrower (of spears and darts) Ety/363, WJ/234 hadron N. [hdrn] n. m. Mil. thrower (of spears and darts) Ety/363 daughter iell N. [jll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid Ety/385, Ety/400 Stated to be an alteration of sell, remodelled after ion "son" (OS *jondo). It was "a change assisted by the loss of s in compounds and patronymics", hence the ending -iel in several feminine words sell N. [sll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid (child) Ety/385 sellath S. [sll ] n. coll. of sell, all the daughters SD/129-31 dauntless thalion S., N. [li.n] pl. thelyn N. [lyn] n. hero, dauntless man (especially as surname of Hrin Thalion) Ety/388, S/438 dawn minuial S. [minuj.l] n. "morrowdim", the time near dawn, when the star fade LotR/D

day arad N. [rd] n. daytime, a day Ety/349 aur S., N. [ur] n. day, sunlight, morning Ety/349, S/439 calan S. [k ln] n. day, period of actual daylight aLotR/D Attested in the first edition of LotR, but omitted from the second. oraearon S. [r.rn] n. Cal. seventh day of the Nmenrean week, Sea-day LotR/D oranor S. [rnr] n. Cal. second day of the week, day of the Sun LotR/D orbelain S. [rbljn] n. Cal. sixth day of the week, day of the Powers or Valar LotR/D orgaladh S. [rgl] n. Cal. fourth day of the Nmenrean week, day of the White Tree LotR/D This day was formerly called orgaladhad in the Elvish calendar orgaladhad S. [rgld] n. Cal. fourth day of the Elvish week, day of the Two Trees LotR/D This day was renamed orgaladh in the Nmenrean calendar orgilion S. [rgili.n] n. Cal. first day of the week, day of the Stars LotR/D orithil S. [riil] n. Cal. third day of the week, day of the Moon LotR/D ormenel S. [rmnl] n. Cal. fifth day of the week, Heavens' day LotR/D penninor *S. [p nninr] (penninar N.) n. Cal. last day of the year Ety/400, X/Z daylight calan S. [kln] n. day, period of actual daylight aLotR/D Attested in the first edition of LotR, but omitted from the second. daytime arad N. [rd] n. daytime, a day Ety/349 dead fern N. [frn] pl. firn N. [firn] n. and adj. 1. dead (of mortals) 2. as a noun, dead person Ety/381 *gorth II S. [g r] pl. gyrth S. [gyr] n. a dead person [Raith >] Fui 'Ngorthrim RC/526, gyrth Letters/417 *gorthrim S. [grrim] n. class pl. of gorth II, the dead [Raith >] Fui 'Ngorthrim RC/526 gwann N. [gwnn] adj. departed, dead Ety/397 deadly delu *S. [dlu] (delw N.) adj. hateful, deadly, fell Ety/355, X/W deal maetha- II S. [m] v. to handle, wield, manage, deal with VT/47:6 dear mell N. [mll] adj. dear Ety/372 muin N. [mujn] adj. dear Ety/374 death gr II N. [gur] n. death Ety/377 gurth S. [gur] n. death S/432, UT/39, UT/54 guruth N. [guru] n. death Ety/377 *guruthos S. [gurus] n. the shadow of death, death-horror di-nguruthos LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278 gwanath N. [gwn] n. death (act of dying, not death as a state or abstract) Ety/397 gwanu *S. [gwnu] (gwanwN.) n. death (act of dying, not death as a state or abstract) Ety/397, X/W debate athrabeth S. [rb] n. debate, converse MR/329 december girithron S. [girirn] n. Cal. december (month) LotR/D declivity pend N. [pnd] (penn S., N.) pl. *pind N. [pind] (pinn N.) n. declivity, slope Ety/380, RC/525, X/ND1 decripit gern N. [grn] adj. worn, old, decripit (used of things only) Ety/360 ingem N. [igm] adj. old (of person, in mortal sense: decripit, suffering from old age) Ety/358, Ety/399, Ety/400 New word coined by the Elves after meeting with Men deed carth N. [kr] (cardh N.) n. deed, feat Ety/362 deep nr I N. [nur] adj. deep Ety/378 tofn N. [tvn] adj. lowlying, deep, low Ety/394 deer aras S. [rs] n. Zool. deer WJ/156-157 defile aglonn *S. [glnn] (aglond N., aglon N.) n. defile, pass between high walls Ety/348, X/ND4 cirith S. [kiri] n. cleft, high climbing pass, narrow passage cut through earth or rock, ravine, defile S/387, UT/426, TC/181, RC/334-335 dell im II S., N. [im] (imm N., imb N.) n. Arch. Geog. dell, deep vale imlad, imloth, imrath, imrad, VT/45:18, VT/47:14 This word only survived in compounds (due to the clash with im I) delving groth S. [gr] n. 1. cave, tunnel, large excavation 2. delving, underground dwelling WJ/415, S/431, VT/46:12 demon raug S. [rug] (graug S., rhaug N.) n. a powerful, hostile and terrible creature, a demon Ety/384, S/436, WJ/415, X/RH denial ubed N. [ubd] n. denial WR/132, WR/137-138 depart *gwanna- N. [gwnn] inf. gwanno N. [gwnn] v. to depart, die Ety/397 departed gwann N. [gwnn] adj. departed, dead Ety/397 deprive *neitha- S. [nj] v. to wrong, to deprive Neithan UT/456 deprived neithan S. [njn] adj. deprived, wronged UT/456 descendant ion S. [jn] (iond *S., ionn N.) n. m. 1. son 2. by ext., scion, male descendant Ety/400, MR/373, X/ND1, X/ND2 For the second meaning, cf. Hadorion, a Hrin's epithet in WJ/294, Hurinionath referring to the house of Hrin the Steward in PM/202-3,218, and Gil-Galad's epithet Ereinion, cf. also the gloss of the old Qenya cognate yondo "descendant of" in PE/12:106, or the use of the same suffix in later Quenya names such as Isildurioni and Anrioni "Heirs of Isildur (resp. Anrion)" in PM/192,196 desert eru N. [ru] n. waste, desert Ety/356 desire anra- S. [nir] v. to desire SD/129-31 r N. [ir] n. sexual desire VT/46:23 detestation delos N. [dls] (deloth N.) n. abhorrence, detestation, loathing Ety/355 device gaud N. [gud] n. device, contrivance, machine Ety/358 dew mdh N. [mi] n. dew Ety/373 diacritic gasdil N. [gsdil] n. Ling. "stopgap", name of a diacritic sign used to indicate that g had been lenited to zero Ety/354, Ety/357

die *gwanna- N. [gwnn] inf. gwanno N. [gwnn] v. to depart, die Ety/397 dim gwathra- S. [gwr] v. to overshadow, dim, veil, obscure VT/42:9 gwathren S. [gwrn] pl. gwethrin S. [gw rin] adj. shadowy, dim Ered Wethrin S/432, VT/42:9 dimness d S., N. [du] n. nightfall, late evening, night, dimness Ety/354, S/430, VT/45:9 din glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext., as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 dirty gwaur N. [gwur] adj. soiled, dirty Ety/397 disgust del N. [dl] n. fear, disgust, loathing, horror Ety/355 *fuia- N. [fuj.] inf. fuio N. [fuj.] v. to feel disgust at, abhor Ety/381 distance haered S. [hrd] n. remote distance, the remote na-chaered LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 distant hae S., N. [h] adj. far, remote, distant Gwahaedir PM/186, VT/45:21 haeron S. [hrn] adj. far, remote, distant PM/273 distinct minai *S. [minj] (minei N.) adj. single, distinct, unique Ety/373, X/EI district *trann S. [trnn] n. shire, administrative district, division of a realm i-Drann SD/129-31 disturb *presta- N. [prst] inf. presto N. [prst] v. to affect, trouble, disturb Ety/380 divinity balan S., N. [bln] pl. belain S. [bljn] (belein N., belen N.) n. Theo. Vala, divine power, divinity Ety/350, S/439, Letters/427, X/EI *rodon S. [rdn] pl. rodyn S. [rdyn] n.Theo. Vala, divinity LotR/D do *car- S. [kr] irreg. pa. t. agor S. [gr] v. to do avo garo WJ/371, WJ/415 caro S. [kr] v. imp. of car-, do! make! VT/44:21,25 doer ceredir N. [krdir] n. doer, maker Ety/354 dog h N. [hu] n. Zool. dog Ety/364 doing *cared N. [krd] ger. of car-, making, doing ceredir Ety/354 dome telu N. [tlu] n. dome, high roof Ety/391 doom amarth S. [mr] (ammarth N.) n. fate, doom Ety/372, S/427, LotR/A(i), TC/183 *bartha- N. [br] inf. bartho N. [b r] v. to doom Ety/372 manadh N. [mn] n.1. doom, final end, fate, fortune 2. by ext., final bliss Ety/371 doomed barad I N. [brd] adj. doomed Ety/372 door annon S., N. [nnn] pl. ennyn S., N. [nnyn] n. augm. great door or gate Ety/348, S/428, LotR/II:IV, TAI/150 fen S. [fn] (fend N., fenn N.) n. door, threshold Ety/381, LotR/V:IV, WR/341, RC/550, X/ND1 doorway fennas S. [fnns] n. abst. of fen, doorway, gateway LotR/II:IV, RS/463, RGEO/75 dot peg N. [pg] n. small spot, dot Ety/382 double edaid S. [djd] adj. num. quant. double VT/42:26-27 tadol N. [tdl] adj. num. quant. double Ety/391 dough moeas N. [m.s] n. abst. of moe, dough Ety/371 dove cugu N. [kugu] n. dove Ety/365 down dad N. [dd] adv. down, downwards Ety/354 downhill dadbenn N. [ddbnn] (dadben N.) adv. 1. downhill, inclined 2. by ext., inclined, prone (to do something) Ety/354, Ety/380, VT/46:8, X/ND4 downs penneth S. [pnn] n. coll. of pend, ridges, group of downs RC/525 pinnath S. [pinn] n. coll. of pend, ridges, group of downs LotR/Index, RC/525 tyrn S. [tyrn] n.pl. Geog. downs LotR/A(iii), PM/194 Tyrn Gorthad "the Barrow-downs" downwards dad N. [dd] adv. down, downwards Ety/354 dragon amlug N. [mlug] n. dragon Ety/349, Ety/370 limlug *S. [limlug] (lhimlug N.) n. fish-dragon, sea-serpent Ety/370, X/LH drain sautha- N. [su] v. to drain Ety/388 draught suith *S. [suj] (sth N.) n. draught Ety/388, X/Z dread *achas S. [xs] n. dread, fear Daerachas WJ/187 This might also be *gachas, mutated in composition gae N. [g ] n. dread Ety/358 gost N. [gst] n. dread Ety/359 dreadful gaer I N. [gr] adj. dreadful Ety/358 goeol S. [g.l] adj. dreadful, terrifying PM/363 dream l N. [l] pl. elei N. n. dream Ety/370, Ety/379 oltha- N. [l] v. to dream Ety/370, Ety/379 drear muil S. [mujl] n. drear Emyn Muil RC/334 drink *sog- N. [sg] inf. sogo N. [sg] pa. t. sogant N. [sgnt] (sunc N.) v. to drink Ety/388, VT/46:16 drunk sogannen (corr. sogennen) N. [sgnnn] pp. of sog-, drunk Ety/388 dry apharch *S. [ffrx] (afarch N.) adj. very dry, arid VT/45:5, X/PH parch N. [prx] adj. dry Ety/380, VT/45:5 dungeon gador N. [gdr] (gadr N.) n. prison, dungeon Ety/358

Dunlendings gwathuirim S. [gwujrim] n. class pl. of gwathui, Pop. The Dunlendings or People of Dunland PM/330 duress band S., N. [bnd] (bann N.) n. duress, prison, custody, safe-keeping Ety/371, S/428, MR/350, X/ND1 thang S., N. [ ] n. compulsion, duress, need, oppression Ety/388, S/438 dusk tinnu N. [tinnu] (tindu N.) n. 1. dusk, twilight, early night (without Moon) 2. by ext., starry twilight Ety/355, Ety/393, X/ND2 dusky doll N. [dll] (dolt N.) adj. dark, dusky, obscure Ety/355, Ety/376, Tengwestie/20031207 dust ast N. [st] n. dust Ety/349 lith S., N. [li] n. ash, sand, dust Ety/369, S/434, TC/178 dwarf anfang N. [nf] pl. enfeng S., N. [nf] n. Pop. one of the Longbeards (a tribe of Dwarves) Ety/348, Ety/387, WJ/322 anfangrim S. [nfgrim] n. class pl. of anfang, Pop.the Longbeards (a tribe of Dwarves) WJ/322 dornhoth S. [d rn.h] n. class pl. of dorn, Pop. the Dwarves, lit. "the Thrawn Folk" WJ/388 hadhod S. [hd] n. Pop. Dwarf WJ/388, WJ/414 hadhodrim S. [hdrim] n. class pl. of hadhod, Pop. the Dwarves (as a race) WJ/388 naug S., N. [n ug] pl. noeg S. [ng] n. and adj. 1. stunted, dwarf 2. Pop.as a noun, a Dwarf Ety/375, WJ/388, UT/100, UT/148 naugol N. [nugl] (naugl N.) pl. nauglin S. [nauglin] n. dim. of naug, dwarf Ety/375 naugrim S. [nugrim] n. class pl. ofnaug, Pop. Dwarves WJ/388 nawag N. [nwg] pl. neweg N. (neweig N.) n. Pop. Dwarf Ety/375 nogoth S. [n g] pl. negyth S. [ngy] (ngyth S.) n. Pop. Dwarf, lit. "the Stunted Folk" S/435, WJ/338, WJ/388, WJ/408, WJ/413 nogotheg S. [ngg] n. dim. of nogoth, Pop. lit. "dwarflet", a name of the Petty-Dwarves WJ/388 nogothrim S. [ngrim] n. class pl. of nogoth, Pop. Dwarf-folk RGEO/75, UT/318, WJ/388 nornwaith S. [n rn.wj] n. class pl. of norn, Pop. the Dwarves MR/93, MR/106 dwell *dortha- N. [dr] inf. dortho N. [dr] v. to dwell, stay Ety/376 dwelling bar S. [br] pl. bair S. [bjr] n. 1. dwelling, home 2. by ext., inhabited land S/428, WR/379-80, SD/12931 groth S. [gr] n. 1. cave, tunnel, large excavation 2.delving, underground dwelling WJ/415, S/431, VT/46:12 E eager bara N. [br] adj. 1. fiery 2. eager Ety/351 eagle thr I S., N. [r] n. Orn. eagle Belecthor S/322,365, LotR/A(ii), Ety/392 thoron S., N. [rn] pl. theryn *S. [ryn] (therein N.) n. Orn. eagle Ety/392, S/438, X/Z thoronath S. [rn] n. coll. of thoron, eagles S/387, S/438 ear lhaw S., N. [w] n. pl. Biol. ears (referring to one person's pair of ears only) Ety/368, LotR/II:IX lhewig N. [ wig] n. sing. of lhaw, Biol. ear Ety/368, LotR/II:IX earth amar N. [mr] (ambar N.) n. earth Ety/372 cae I *S. [k] (coe N.) n. earth Ety/363, X/OE This word is indeclinable, according to the Etymologies ceven S. [kvn] n. Earth VT/44:21,27 ennor S. [nnr] n. central land, middleearth LotR/E, X/ND2 ennorath S. [nnr] n. coll. of ennor, central lands, middle-earth LotR/E, LotR/II:I, RGEO/72-75 earthen cefn *S. [kvn] (cevn N.) adj. earthen Ety/363, X/Z east amrn S., N. [mrun] n. east, orient Ety/348, Ety/384, S/437, LotR/E rhn S., N. [ un] n. east Ety/384, S/436, LotR/E rhuven *S. [ uvn] (rhufen N.) n. Arch., Poet. east Ety/384, X/RH eastern rhnen S. [ unn] adj. eastern Talath Rhnen S/420 eat *mad- N. [md] inf. medi N. [mdi] v. to eat Ety/371 eavesdrop lathra- *S. [lr] (*lhathra- N.) inf. lathro *S. [lr] (lhathro N.) v. to listen in, eavesdrop Ety/368, X/LH lathrada- *S. [lrd] (*lhathrada- N.) inf.lathrado *S. [lrd] (lhathrado N.) v. to listen in, eavesdrop Ety/368, X/LH eavesdropper lathron *S. [lrn] (lhathron N.) n. hearer, listener, eavesdropper Ety/368, X/LH lethril *S. [lril] (lhethril N.) n. f. hearer, listener, eavesdropper VT/45:26, X/LH ebb dannen II S. [dnnn] n. ebb, low tide VT/48:26 echo glamor N. [glmr] (glambr N.) n. echo Ety/358 echoing glamren N. [glmrn] adj. echoing Ety/358 eddy hwinia- *S. [ini.] (*chwinia- N.) inf. hwinio *S. [ini.] (chwinio N.) v. to twirl, whirl, eddy Ety/388 edge lanc III S. [lk] n. sharp edge (not of tools), sudden end (as a cliff-edge, or the clean edge of things made by hand or built) VT/42:8 rw *S. [riw] (rhf N.) n. edge, hem, border Ety/383, X/RH eight toloth N. [tl] (tolodh S.) adj. num. card. eight Ety/394, VT/42:25, VT/42:31, VT/48:6 Tolkien emended toloth to tolodh, cf. VT/42:31 (and also VT/48:6). If we are to follow him, a word such as tolothen would be incorrect, unless the two forms coexisted eighth tollui S. [tuj] (Arch. tolhui S., Arch. tolthui S.) adj. num. ord. eighth VT/42:25, VT/42:27, VT/47:32, VT/42:10, Tengwestie/20031207 tolothen S. [tln] adj. num. ord. eighth erin dolothen SD/129-31 elder einior S. [jni.r] adj. elder PM/358 elephant annabon N. [nnbn] (andabon N.) n. Zool. elephant Ety/372, X/ND2

eleven mimp S. [mimp] adj. num. card. eleven PE/17:95 minib S. [minib] adj. num. card. eleven VT/48:6-8 elf avar S. [vr] pl. evair S. [vjr] n. 1. refuser 2. Pop. esp. in the pl., the Avari, Elves who refused the invitation of the Valar WJ/380, VT/47:12 This plural name was known to the loremasters, but went out of daily use at the time of the Exile calben S. [klbn] pl. celbin S. [klbin] n. 1. Pop. Elf of the Great Journey (lit. "light person") 2. Pop. by ext., all Elves but the Avari WJ/362, WJ/376-377, WJ/408-409 danwaith S. [dnwj] n. class pl. Pop. the Nandor (a tribe of Elves) WJ/385 denwaith S. [dnwj] n. class pl. Pop. the Nandor (a tribe of Elves), the people of Denwe WJ/385 *dnedhel S. [dunl] pl. dnedhil S. [dunil] n. Pop. Elf of the West, Elf of Beleriand (including Noldor and Sindar) WJ/378 edhel S., N.[l] pl. edhil S., N. [il] n. Pop. Elf Ety/356, S/430, WJ/363-364 edhelharn S. [ lh rn] n. elf-stone SD/128-129 egladhrim S. [glrim] n. class pl. of eglan, Pop. "The Forsaken", Elves of the Falathrim WJ/189, WJ/365, WJ/379 eglan S. [gln] pl. eglain S. [gljn] n. and adj. 1. forsaken 2. Pop. as a noun, an Elf of the Falathrim WJ/365, WJ/379-380 eglath S. [gl] n. coll. of egol, Pop. "The Forsaken", Elves of the Falathrim WJ/189, WJ/344 *egol S. [gl] n. Pop. someone forsaken, an Elf of the Falathrim Eglath WJ/189, WJ/344 elleth S. [ll ] n. f. elfmaid WJ/148, WJ/256, WJ/363-364 ellon S. [ll n] n. m. elf WJ/363-364 *elvellon S. [lv ll n] pl. elvellyn S. [lv llyn] n. elf-friend WJ/412 galadhrim S. [glrim] n. class pl. of galadh, Pop. Elves of Lothlrien LotR glinnel S. [gl innl] pl. glinnil S. [glinnil] n. Pop. Elf, one of the Teleri WJ/378, WJ/385 gdhel S. [g l] pl. gdhil S. [gil] n. Pop. "Deep Elf" or "Gnome", one of the Wise Folk WJ/364, WJ/379 gdhellim S. [g llim] n. class pl. of gdhel, Pop. "Deep Elves" or "Gnomes", the Wise Folk WJ/364 golodh S., N. [gl] pl. gelydh S. [g ly] (glydh S., glidh N., geleidh N.) n. Pop. "Deep Elf" or "Gnome", one of the Wise Folk Ety/377, S/431, WJ/364 golodhrim S., N. [glrim] n. class pl. of golodh, Pop. Deep Elves, Gnomes Ety/377, WJ/323 iathrim S. [j rim] n. class pl. of ith, Pop. Elves of Doriath WJ/378 lachenn *S. [lxnn] (lachend S.) pl. lechinn *S. [lxinn] (lechind S.) n. Pop. Deep Elf (Sindarin name for the oldor) WJ/384, X/ND4 laegel S. [lgl] pl. laegil S. [lgil] n. Pop. a Green Elf WJ/385 laegrim S. [lgrim] (laegeldrim S.) n. class pl. of laegel, Pop. the people of the Green Elves WJ/385 miniel S. [mini.l] pl. mnil S. [minil] n. Pop. an Elf, one of the Vanyar WJ/383 mornedhel S. [m rnl] n. Pop. Dark-Elf WJ/377, WJ/380 dhel S. [l] pl. dhil S. [il] n. Pop. Deep Elf or Gnome, one of the Wise Folk WJ/364, WJ/366, WJ/378-379 dhellim S. [llim] n. class pl. of dhel, Pop. Deep Elves or Gnomes, the Wise Folk WJ/364 tawarwaith S. [twrwj] n. class pl. of tawar, Pop. Silvan elves UT/256 teler S. [tlr] pl. telir S. [t lir] n. Pop. an Elf, one of the Teleri PM/385 telerrim S. [tlrrim] n. class pl. of teler, Pop. the Teleri, a tribe of Elves PM/385 elm lalf N. [llv] pl. lelf N. [llv] n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/348 lalorn *S. [llrn] (lhalorn N.) n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/367, X/LH lalven N. [llvn] pl. lelvin N. [llvin] n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/348 lalwen *S. [llwn] (lhalwen N.) pl. lelwin N. [l lwin] n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/367, X/LH elvish edhellen S. [ll n] adj. elvish, of the Elves LotR/II:IV, RS/463 embers il N. [jul] n. embers Ety/400 The word is classed as Old Noldorin (ON) in the Etymologies, but rather seems to be Noldorin eminent orchal S., N. [rxl] (orchall N., orchel N.) adj. 1. superior, lofty, eminent 2. tall Ety/363, Ety/379, WJ/305 In his article Probable errors in the Etymologies, Helge Fauskanger lists orchel as a misreading, following Christopher Tolkien's note admitting that the e is uncertain. However, though orchal is attested in WJ/305, it does not necessarily mean that the form orchel is incorrect. It might be constructed by analogy with words such as hathol "axe" (from WJ/234 and the name of a Nmenrean, Hatholdir, UT:444), which is also found as hathal (in Hathaldir, name of a companion of Barahir, LR/433, untranslated but conceivably cognate) and hathel (LR/389). Without entering into the details, such words end with a syllabic consonant (as in English "people"), and several vocalizations are apparently possible in Sindarin. The epenthetical vowel is generally o, but it seems that a or e are also allowed. Regarding orchal, its origin is of course different, as it is a compound word where the second element clearly derives from KHAL, but it may have been assimilated, later, to this class of words by analogy. We may therefore consider that orchel is a perfectly valid dialectal variant employ *iuitha- N. [juj] inf. iuitho N. [juj] v. to employ, to use Ety/400, VT/46:23 The gloss was hardly legible and Christopher Tolkien read "to enjoy" in Ety/400, but the meaning "to employ", much more probable (Cf. iuith), was later confirmed in VT/45:23 empty cofn N. [kvn] (caun N.) adj. empty, void Ety/366 lost *S. [lst] (lhost N.) adj. empty Ety/370, X/LH encampment estolad S. [stld] n. encampment UT/77, S/396 enchant ltha- *S. [lu] (lhtha- N.) v. to enchant Ety/370, X/LH encircling echor S. [xr] n. outer circle, encircling, outer ring LotR/V:I, LotR/Index, S/430 enclose gleina- S. [gljn] v. to bound, enclose, limit VT/42:8, VT/42:28 This entry should perhaps read gleinia-, cf. VT/42:28, note 13 enclosure cerin S., N. [krin] n. 1. circular enclosure 2. by ext., mound Ety/365, S/429 encouragement hl N. [hul] n. cry of encouragement in battle Ety/386

end meth N. [m] n. end Ety/373 methed S. [md] n. end UT/452 methen N. [mn] adj. end, final Ety/373, VT/45:34 tele N. [tl] pl. telei N. [tlj] n. end, rear, hindmost part Ety/392 endless arnediad N. [rndi.d] (arndiad S., N.) adj. innumerable, countless, endless, without reckoning, numberless Ety/349, Ety/378, S/428, VT/46:6 aronoded N. [rndd]adj. innumerable, countless, endless Ety/378 endurance bronwe S., N. [brnw] n. endurance, lasting quality, faith Ety/353, SD/62 endure *brenia- N. [brni.] inf. brenio N. [brni.] v. to endure Ety/353, VT/45:7 The form bronio in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:7 dartha- N. [dr] v. to wait, stay, last, endure, remain Ety/353, VT/45:8 enduring bronadui N. [brnduj] adj. enduring, lasting Ety/353 enemy coth N. [k] n. 1. enmity 2. enemy Ety/365 enfold *gwaeda- N. [gwd] inf. gwaedo N. [gwd] v. to enfold VT/46:21 enlaced raen II S. [rn] adj. nettled, enlaced VT/42:11 enlarge *panna- I N. [pnn] inf. panno N. [pnn] v. to open, to enlarge Ety/380 enmesh gonathra- N. [gnr] v. to entangle, enmesh Ety/375 enmity coth N. [k] n. 1. enmity 2. enemy Ety/365 enough far N. [fr] adj. or adv. sufficient, enough, quite Ety/381 farn N. [frn] adj. or adv. enough Ety/381 ent onod S. [nd] pl. enyd S. [nyd] n. Pop. Ent LotR/F, Letters/224 onodrim S. [ndrim] n. class pl. of onod, Pop. the Ents, as a race Letters/224, TC/165 entangle gonathra- N. [gnr] v. to entangle, enmesh Ety/375 entanglement gonathras N. [gnrs] n. abst. of gonathra-, entanglement Ety/375 enter minna- S. [minn] v. to enter minno S. [minn] v. imp. of minna-, enter! (lit. to the inside!) LotR/II:IV *neledh- N. [nl ] inf. neledhi N. [nli] v. to enter TAI/150, HL/77 Hammond and Scull apparently understand this word as a derivative of neledh "three", hence their translation neledh neledhi "three by three". However, we have shown in Hiswelk (third issue, pp. 7478) that this word is conceivably a verb derived from LED "to go". The prefix ne- also occurs in nestegi "to insert, stick in" envelope ui N. [uj] n. Theo. envelope (especially of the Outer Sea or Air enfolding the world within the Ilurambar or world-walls) Ety/397 errant raun *S. [run] (rhaun N.) adj. errant Ety/383, X/RH error mist N. [mist] n. error, wandering Ety/373 mistad *S. [mistd] (mistrad N.) n. straying, error Ety/373, X/Z especial edregol S. [drgl] adv. in especial SD/129-31 establish *tangada- N. [tgd] inf. tangado N. [tgd] v. to make firm, confirm, establish Ety/389 estuary ethir I S., N. [ir] n. Geog. mouth (of a river), estuary LotR/II:X, Ety/356, RC/350 eternal uireb N. [ujrb] adj. eternal Ety/379 eternity uir N. [ujr] n. eternity Ety/379 evening aduial S. [duj.l] n. the evening, time of star-opening, "evendim" LotR/D d S., N. [du] n. nightfall, late evening, night, dimness Ety/354, S/430, VT/45:9 thn N. [in] n. Poet. evening Ety/392, VT/46:18 thinna- N. [inn] v. to fade, to grow towards evening Ety/392 The punctuation in The Etymologies is considered incorrect (the full dot after this word should conceivably be a comma) ever *ui- S. [uj] pref. ever uidafnen, uilos (see these words) evil ogol S. [gl] adj. wicked, evil VT/48:32 um N. [um] adj. bad, evil Ety/396 exalted *arth S. [r] adj. (unknown meaning, perhaps (?) noble, lofty, exalted) Arthedain LotR hall I N. [hll] adj. exalted, high Ety/363 excavate *rosta- N. [rst] inf. rosto N. [rst] v. to hollow out, excavate Ety/384 excavation groth S. [gr] n. 1. cave, tunnel, large excavation 2. delving, underground dwelling WJ/415, S/431, VT/46:12 torech N. [trx] n. hole, excavation, lair WR/202, RC/490 exclamation elo S. [l] interj. an exclamation of wonder, admiration, delight WJ/362 excluded said S. [sjd] adj. private, separate, not common, excluded VT/42:20 exile edledhia- *S. [dli.] (*egledhia- N. [gli.], *egledh- N. [gl]) inf. edledhio *S. [dli.] (egledhio (corr. eglehio) N. [gli.], egledhi N. [gli]) pa. t.edledhas *S. [dls] (egledhas N. [gls], Arch. eglant N.) v. to go into exile Ety/368, VT/45:27, X/TL edledhron *S. [dlrn] (egledhron N.) n. exile (person who is exiled) Ety/368, X/TL exiled edlenn *S. [dlnn] (eglenn N.) adj. exiled Ety/368, X/TL expression thr S., N. [ir] n. look, face, expression, countenance Ety/392, VT/41:10

eye hen II S. [hn] (hend *S., henn S., hn N.) pl. hin *S. [hin] (hn N.) n. Biol. eye Ety/364, LotR/II:IX, WR/128, X/ND1 *heneb S. [hnb] adj. of eye, eyed, having eyes maecheneb"sharp-eyed", WJ/337 hent N. [hnt] n. dual pl. of hen II, Biol. the two eyes (referring to one person's eyes) VT/45:22 F face nf N. [niv] n. front, face Ety/378 thr S., N. [ir] n. look, face, expression, countenance Ety/392, VT/41:10 fade thinna- N. [inn] v. to fade, to grow towards evening Ety/392 The punctuation in The Etymologies is considered incorrect (the full dot after this word should conceivably be a comma) fading *peleth S. [pl] n. fading, withering Narbeleth LotR/D *pelin N. [plin] n. fading, withering Lhasbelin Ety/366 faintness hwn *S. [in] (chwn N.) n. giddiness, faintness Ety/388, X/HW fair bain *S. [bjn] (bein N.) adj. beautiful, fair Ety/351, Ety/359, X/EI fael I S. [fl] adj. fair minded, just, generous PM/352 faith bronwe S., N. [brnw] n. endurance, lasting quality, faith Ety/353, SD/62 faithful *sador S. [sdr] n. faithful one Sador (name) Sador was Trin's faithful servant. The meaning of this noun is deduced from sadron, assuming that these words are in the same kind of relation as hador and hadron *sadron S. [s drn] pl. sedryn S. [sdryn] n. faithful one UT/431 fall danna- *S. [dnn] (dant- N.) v. to fall Ety/354, X/Z Written dant- in the Etymologies dant S. [dnt] n. fall MR/373 dath N. [d] n. hole, pit, steep fall, abyss Ety/354, VT/45:8 *lant II S. [lnt] n. fall Lanthir S/406, PM/349 fallen dannen I N. [dnnn] pp. of danna-, fallen Ety/354 falling talt N. [tlt] adj. slipping, falling, insecure Ety/390 fallow maidh N. [mj] (meidh N.) adj. pale, fallow, fawn Ety/371, X/EI malu *S. [mlu] (malw N.) adj. fallow, pale Ety/386, X/W family noss S., N. [nss] (nos N.) n. kindred, family, clan Ety/378, PM/320 nost S. [nst] n. kindred, family, house PM/360 nothlir N. [nlir] n. family line (esp. as family tree, genealogical tree) WR/234, WR/237, WR/309 nothrim S. [n rim] n. class pl. of nost, kindred, family, house Nothrim [> Nost] Finarfin PM/360 The word was rejected in favor of nost, but it may be interpreted as a valid class plural "those of the house" fane iaun N. [jun] n. holy place, fane, sanctuary Ety/400 fang carch S., N. [krx] n. Biol. tooth, fang Ety/362, S/429 fantastic hwiniol *S. [ini.l] (chwiniol N.) part. of hwinia-, whirling, giddy, fantastic Ety/388 far hae S., N. [h] adj. far, remote, distant Gwahaedir PM/186, VT/45:21 haeron S. [hrn] adj. far, remote, distant PM/273 palan- S. [pln] adv. afar, abroad, far and wide LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-74 fashion *echad- N. [xd] inf. echedi N. [xdi] pa. t. echant S., N. [xnt] v. to fashion, make Ety/363, LotR/II:IV fast *avorn S. [vrn] adj. staying, fast Baravorn Hamfast, SD/129-31 fasten *taetha- N. [t] inf. taetho N. [t] v. to fasten, tie Ety/389 fat tg N. [tug] adj. thick, fat Ety/394 fate amarth S. [mr] (ammarth N.) n. fate, doom Ety/372, S/427, LotR/A(i), TC/183 manadh N. [mn] n. 1. doom, final end, fate, fortune 2. by ext., final bliss Ety/371 fated amarthan N. [mrn] adj. fated VT/41:10 father ada N. [d] n. m. hypo. of adar, father, daddy Ety/349 adar S., N. [dr] pl. edair S. [djr] (eder N., edeir N.) n. m. father Ety/349, PM/324, MR/373, LotR/II:II, VT/44:21-22, X/EI atheg S. [g] n. m. dim. of adar, 1. "litte father" 2. Biol. thumb (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,17 fathom raew II *S. [rw] (rhaew N.) n. fathom Ety/382, X/RH fawn maidh N. [mj] (meidh N.) adj. pale, fallow, fawn Ety/371, X/EI fear *achas S. [xs] n. dread, fear Daerachas WJ/187 This might also be *gachas, mutated in composition del N. [dl] n. fear, disgust, loathing, horror Ety/355 goe S. [g] n.terror, great fear PM/363 gorgor S. [g rgr] n. extreme horror, terror, haunting fear WJ/415, RC/334-335 gosta- N. [gst] v. to fear exceedingly Ety/359 niphred S. [nifrd] (nifred N.) n. pallor, fear Ety/378, S/435, X/PH feast mereth S., N. [mr] n. feast, festival Ety/372, S/434 The word was changed to bereth in the Etymologies, but was never changed in the texts (cf. Mereth Aderthad and the compound Merethrond) feat carth N. [kr] (cardh N.) n. deed, feat Ety/362 february nnui S. [ninuj] n. and adj. 1. watery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of february LotR/D feel plada- S. [pld] v. to feel with the hand, to pass the sensitive palm over a surface VT/47:9

fell delu *S. [dlu] (delw N.) adj. hateful, deadly, fell Ety/355, X/W female inu *S. [inu] (inw N.) adj. female Ety/361, X/W fence cail S. [kjl] n. fence or palisade of spikes and sharp stakes UT/282 ephel S., N. [ffl] n. outer fence, encircling fence S/436, LotR/E ith S. [j] (iath S.) n. fence S/433, WJ/370, WJ/378 *thora- N. [r] inf. thoro N. [r] v. to fence Ety/393 fenced thoren N. [rn] pp. of thora-, fenced Ety/393 fenland l S. [l] n. Geog. shallow lake, fenland UT/263, VT/42:8-10 festival mereth S., N. [mr] n. feast, festival Ety/372, S/434 The word was changed to bereth in the Etymologies, but was never changed in the texts (cf. Mereth Aderthad and the compound Merethrond) festive meren N. [mrn] adj. festive, gay, joyous Ety/372 The word was changed to beren in the Etymologies, but meren would be restored together with mereth fetch *toltha- N. [tl] inf. toltho N. [tl] v. to fetch, summon, make come Ety/395 field parth S. [pr] n. Geog. field, enclosed grassland, sward UT/260, PM/330, RC/349 pel N. [pl] pl. peli N. [pli] n. fenced field (= Old English tn) Ety/380 rdh N. [ri] n.sown field, acre Ety/383, VT/46:11 sant S. [snt] n. garden, field, yard (or other place in private ownership whether enclosed or not) VT/42:20 talf II S. [tlv] n. Geog. flat field, flat land Nindalf TC/195, LotR/Map fierce braig N. [brjg] (breig N.) adj. wild, fierce Ety/373, VT/45:34 The form brerg in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:34 bregol N. [brgl] adj. violent, sudden, fierce Ety/352, Ety/373 fierceness bregolas N. [brgls] n. abst. of bregol, fierceness Ety/352 fiery bara N. [br] adj. 1. fiery 2. eager Ety/351 nrui S. [nruj] n. and adj. 1. sunny, fiery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of june LotR/D fifth lefnui S. [lvnuj] (lhefneg N.) adj. num. ord. fifth WR/436, VT/42:25, TI/312 fight maeth N. [m] n. battle, fight (not of general host but of two or a few) Ety/371 maetha- I N. [m] v. to fight Ety/371 filament lh *S. [] (thl N.) n. fine thread, spider filament Ety/386, X/LH fill panna- II *S. [pnn] (pannod N.) v. to fill Ety/366, X/Z *pathra- N. [pr] inf. pathro N. [pr] v. to fill Ety/366 final methen N. [mn] adj. end, final Ety/373, VT/45:34 fine brand N. [brnd] (brann N.) adj. 1. lofty, noble, fine 2. high (in size) Ety/351, TAI/150, X/ND1 lhind II *S. [ind] (thlind N., thlinn N.) adj. fine, slender Ety/386, X/LH, X/ND1 trw N. [triw] adj. fine, slender Ety/392 finger emig S. [mig] n. f. dim. of emel, 1. "litte mother" 2. Biol. index finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,17 gwinig S. [gwinig] n. dim. 1. "litte baby" 2. Biol. little finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,16-17 honeg S. [hng] n. m. dim. of hawn, 1. "litte brother" 2. Biol. middle finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,16-17 Given as honig in VT/47:14, but see VT/48:17 n. 13 for discussion lebdas S. [lbds] (tas S.) n. Biol. index finger VT/48:5 lebed S. [lbd] (lhebed N.) pl. lebid S. [lbid] n. Biol. finger Ety/368, X/LH, VT/47:2324,27 Tolkien later seems to have replaced this form by leber lebenedh S. [lbn] n. Biol. middle finger VT/48:5 lebent S. [lbnt] n. Biol. ring finger VT/48:5 leber S. [lbr] pl. lebir S. [lbir] n. Biol. finger VT/47:10,23-24, VT/48:5 lebig S. [lbig] n. dim. Biol. little finger VT/48:5,15 nethig S. [nig] n. f. dim. of neth II, 1. "litte sister" 2. Biol. ring finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/47:14, VT/47:38-39, VT/48:6,17 First given in the manuscript as netheg in VT/47:14-15, but see especially VT/48:17 n. 13 for discussion niben S. [nibn] pl. nibin S. [nibin] adj. 1. small, petty 2. Biol. as a noun, little finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) S/435, WJ/388, WJ/408, VT/48:6 niged S. [n igd] n. Biol. little finger VT/48:5 nobad S. [nbd] n. dual pl. of nawb, Biol. the pair of fingers composed of the thumb and the index (grouped together as in the act of picking something) VT/48:5,16 toleg S. [tlg] (tolch S.) n. dim. 1. (?) "litte prominent one" 2.Biol. middle finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,16-17 fire naur S., N. [nur] n. 1. flame 2. fire Ety/374, S/435, LotR/II:IV r I N. [ur] n. fire, heat Ety/396 firm tanc N. [tk] adj. firm Ety/389 *tangada- N. [tgd] inf. tangado N. [tgd] v. to make firm, confirm, establish Ety/389 thala N. [l] adj. stalwart, steady, firm Ety/388 thand II N. [nd] (thann N.) adj. firm, true, abiding Ety/388, VT/46:16 Misreading thenid, thenin rectified according to VT/46:16 firmament menel S. [mnl] n. sky, high heaven, firmament, the region of the stars LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, LB/354, RGEO/72, VT/44:21,23-24 first erui S. [ruj] adj. 1. single, alone 2. by ext., first (incorrect use by the Gondorians) TI/312, WR/436, VT/42:10 The proper word for first in Sindarin was minui main S. [m'jn] (mein S.) adj. num. ord. first, (only in the sense of) prime, chief, pre-eminent VT/42:10, VT/42:25 minui S. [minuj] adj. num. ord. first VT/42:10, VT/42:25 fish hl N. [hl] n. Zool. fish VT/45:20 lim III *S. [lim] (lhim N., lhimb N.) n. Zool. fish Ety/369, X/LH

fist dond S. [dnd] (donn S.) n. Biol. fist, hand (especially in punching) VT/47:23 drambor N. [drm.br] n. 1. clenched fist 2. by ext., blow (with fist) Ety/354 paur S., N. [pur] n. Biol. fist (often used to mean "hand", its chief use was in reference of the tighly closed hand, as in using an implement or a craft-tool, rather than to the fist used in punching) Ety/366, S/429, PM/179, PM/318, VT/47:8 fit maer N. [mr] adj. useful, fit, good (of things) Ety/371 five leben S. [lbn] (lheben N.) adj. num. card. five Ety/368, TAI/150, VT/42:24-25, VT/47:10, VT/47:24, VT/48:6, X/LH fix *penia- N. [pni.] inf. penio N. [pni.] v. to fix, to set Ety/380 flame lach *S. [lx] (lhach N.) n. (leaping) flame S/433, X/LH *lacha- S. [lx] v. to flame lacho S. [lx] v. imp. of lacha-, flame! UT/65 naur S., N. [nur] n. 1. flame 2.fire Ety/374, S/435, LotR/II:IV flap *blab- N. [blb] inf. blebi N. [blbi] v. to beat, batter, flap (wings, etc.) Ety/380 flat talu *S. [tlu] (dalw N.) adj. flat Ety/353, X/W flee *drega- S. [drg] v. to flee Only the imperative drego is attested. Therefore, the verb may also be dreg- (inf. dregi) drego S. [drg] v. imp. of drega-, flee! UT/65 flesh rhaw IV S. [ w] n. flesh, body MR/350, VT/47:12 float loda- *S. [ld] (lhoda- N.) v. to float Ety/370, X/LH flood duinen S. [dujnn] n. flood, high tide VT/48:26 *il S. [jl] n. Geog. wash, flood-water Onodil RC/334, VT/48:33 floor pn I N. [pn] pl. pain *S. [pjn] (pein N.) n. plank, fixed board (especially in floor) Ety/380, X/EI panas N. [p ns] n. abst. of pn I, floor Ety/380 talaf N. [tlv] pl.telaif *S. [tljv] (teleif N.) n. ground, floor Ety/390, X/EI flow rib- *S. [rib] (rhib- N.) v. to flow like a (torrent ?) Ety/384, X/RH The reading of the gloss is uncertain *siria- N. [s iri.] inf. sirio N. [siri.] v. to flow Ety/385 flower alfirin S. [lfirin] n. and adj. 1. immortal 2. Bot. as a noun, name of a flower, bell-like and running through many soft and gentle colours 3. Bot. as a noun, also used for another small white flower LotR/V:IX, Letters/402, UT/55, UT/303, UT/316, UT/417 *edlothia- S. [dli.] v. to blossom, flower edlothiand WR/293, X/TL The sentence from WR/293 is hardly legible and is not translated, but this word is however a plausible form eirien S. [jri.n] n. Bot. daisy (flower) SD/12931 elanor S. [lnr] n. Bot. a flower, a kind of enlarged pimpernel bearing golden and silver flowers LotR/VI:IX, UT/432, Letters/402 elloth S. [ll ] n. sing. of loth, Bot. (single) flower VT/42:18 goloth S. [gl] n. Bot. inflorescence, a head of small flowers VT/42:18 gwaloth N. [gwl] n. Bot. blossom, collection of flowers Ety/370, VT/45:29 This form replaced deleted goloth in the manuscript of The Etymologies, see VT/45:29. The deleted form is however also later attested in VT/42:18 loth S. [l] (lhoth N.) n. Bot. flower, inflorescence, a head of small flowers Ety/370, LB/354, VT/42:18, X/LH The noun is collective, a single flower being lotheg lotheg S. [lg] n. sing. of loth, Bot. (single) flower VT/42:18 lothod N. [l d] (lhothod N.) n. sing. of loth, Bot. (single) flower VT/45:29, X/LH mallos S. [mlls] n. Bot. a golden flower UT/451, Letters/248 meril S. [mril] n. Bot. rose (flower) SD/129-31 ninglor S. [niglr] n. Bot. golden water-flower, gladden UT/280-81, UT/450 nnim N. [ninim] n. Bot. snowdrop (flower) Ety/367 niphredil S. [nifrdil] (nifredil N.) n. Bot. a pale winter flower, snowdrop Ety/376, Ety/378, LotR/II:VI, Letters/402, X/PH seregon S. [srgn] n. Bot. "Blood of Stone", a plant of the kind called in English "stonecrop", with deep red flowers, that grew on Amon Rdh S/437 uilos S. [ujls] n. and adj. 1. always white, ever white as snow 2. Bot. as a noun, a small white everlasting flower also called simbelmyn or "evermind" RGEO/74, Letters/278, UT/55 flowering *edlothiad (corr. edlothiand) S. [dli.d] ger. of edlothia-, blossoming, flowering edlothiand WR/293 Actually, edlothiand might be a misreading, according to David Salo who checked the original manuscript at Marquette and reported that his reading was unmistakably edlothiad flowing *cell S. [kll] adj. 1. running 2. by ext., flowing (of water) Celduin LotR/Map fly revia- *S. [rvi.] (*rhevia- N.) inf. revio *S. [rvi.] (rhevio (corr. rhenio) N.) v. 1. to fly, sail 2. to wander Ety/382, X/RH foam falf N. [flv] n. foam, breaker Ety/381 *faltha- N. [fl] inf. faltho N. [fl] v. to foam Ety/381 foe *gd S. n. foe Thuringud WJ/256 fog hth S. [hi] (hith N.) n. mist, fog Ety/364, S/432 hithu *S. [hiu] (hithw N.) n. fog Ety/364, X/W mith I N. [m i] n. white fog, wet mist Ety/373 foggy hethu *S. [hu] (hethw N.) adj. foggy, obscure, vague Ety/364, X/W follow aphad- S. [ffd] v. to follow WJ/387 In WJ/387, the verbal stem is given as aphad-, and the etymology as *ap-pata. If we follow the latter, the verb should perhaps read aphadafollower aphadon S. [ffdn] pl. ephedyn S. [ffdyn] n. 1. follower 2. Pop. by ext., man (elvish name for men) WJ/387 aphadrim S. [ffdrim] n. class pl. of aphadon, Pop.followers, men (elvish name for men) WJ/387 br II *S. [b yr] (bior N., beor N.) n. follower, vassal Ety/352, X/IU echil S. [xil] n. 1. follower 2. Pop. by ext., human being WJ/219 food aes N. [s] n. cooked food, meat Ety/349

foot pd N. [pd] pl. pd N. [pyd] n. Biol. animal's foot Ety/382 tl N. [tl] pl. tail S. [tjl] (teil N.) n. Biol. foot taddail WJ/388, Ety/390, S/429, S/437, X/EI tellen N. [tll n] (tellein N., tellin N.) n. Biol. sole of foot Ety/384, Ety/390, VT/46:12 footprint rein II *S. [rjn] (rhein N., rhin N.) n. slot, spoor, track, footprint Ety/384, X/RH footstool tharas N. [rs] n. hassock, footstool Ety/388 for an S. [n] prep. to, towards, for LotR/II:IV, UT/39, SD/129-31 With suffixed article and elision in aglar'ni Pheriannath ford athrad S., N. [rd] pl. ethraid S. [rjd] n. (river-)crossing, ford, way Ety/349, Ety/383, UT/437, VT/42:7 *iach S. [j x] n. ford, crossing Arossiach S/382, Brithiach S/286,Cirith Ninniach S/387 forest taur II S., N. [tur] n. great wood, forest Ety/391, S/420, S/438 tawar S., N. [twr] n. 1. wood (as a material) 2. by ext., great wood, forest Tawar-in-Dredain UT/467, Ety/391 forester tauron S. [turn] n. forester S/421, PM/258 forgive dhena- S. [dihn] v. to forgive (with matter forgiven as object?) VT/44:29 dheno S. [dihn] v. imp. of dhena-, forgive! VT/44:21,28 gohena- S. [ghn] v. to forgive (with person forgiven as object?) VT/44:29 forked thanc S., N. [k] adj. cleft, split, forked Orthanc S/415, Ety/388 formation drnaith S. [dirnj] n. Mil. a military wedge-formation launched over a short distance against an enemy massing but not yet arrayed, or against a defensive formation on open ground UT/282 formed cadu *S. [kdu] (cadw N.) adj. shaped, formed Ety/362-363, X/W former iaur S., N. [jur] adj. 1. ancient, old, original 2. older, former Ety/358, Ety/399, S/433, UT/384 forsake awartha- N. [wr] v. to forsake, abandon Ety/397 forsaken eglan S. [gln] pl. eglain S. [gljn] n. and adj. 1. forsaken 2. Pop. as a noun, an Elf of the Falathrim WJ/365, WJ/379-380 *egol S. [gl] n. Pop. someone forsaken, an Elf of the Falathrim Eglath WJ/189, WJ/344 fort garth N. [gr] n. fort, fortress Ety/360 minas S. [mins] (minnas N.) n. abst. 1. tower 2. by ext., fort, city with a citadel and central watch-tower Ety/373, S/434, VT/42:24 forth ed- N. [d] pref. forth, out Ety/356 fortress barad II S., N. [brd] pl. beraid S. [brjd] n. tower, fortress Ety/351, S/428, LotR/B garth N. [gr] n. fort, fortress Ety/360 ost S., N. [st] n. 1. city, town with wall round 2. citadel, fortress or stronghold, made or strenghtened by art Ety/379, S/435, WJ/414, RC/232 othronn *S. [rnn] (othrond S., N.) n. fortress or city in underground caves, underground stronghold Ety/379, Ety/384, WJ/414, X/ND4 fortune galu *S. [glu] (galw N.) n. (?) blessings, (?) blessedness, (?) good fortune (meaning not entirely clear) Ety/357, X/W manadh N. [mn] n. 1. doom, final end, fate, fortune 2. by ext., final bliss Ety/371 four canad S., N. [knd] (canath N.) adj. num. card. four Ety/362, VT/42:24,25, VT/48:6, VT/46:3 fourth canthui S. [knuj] (Arch. cantui S., Arch. canhui S.) adj. num. ord. fourth VT/42:10, VT/42:25,27 fox rusc S. [rusk] n. Zool. fox VT/41:10 frail mw N. [miw] adj. small, tiny, frail VT/45:35 nimp II S. [nimp] adj. small and frail VT/48:18 free lain I *S. [ljn] (lhein N., lhain N.) adj. free, freed Ety/368, X/LH freed lain I *S. [ljn] (lhein N., lhain N.) adj. free, freed Ety/368, X/LH freeing leithian S., N. [lji.n] (lheithian N.) n. release, freeing, release from bondage Ety/368, S/406, X/LH frequent laew *S. [lw] (lhaew N.) adj. frequent, many VT/45:27, X/LH rem II *S. [rm] (rhem N., rhemb N.) adj. frequent, numerous Ety/383, X/RH fresh cw S. [kiw] adj. fresh, new VT/48:7-8 laeb *S. [lb] (lhaeb N., lhoeb N.) adj. fresh Ety/368, VT/45:26, X/OE, X/LH laeg II S. [lg] adj. "viridis", fresh and green Letters/282, Letters/382 Seldom used (replaced by calen) friend *elvellon S. [lv ll n] pl. elvellyn S. [lv llyn] n. elf-friend WJ/412 meldir N. [mldir] n. m. friend Ety/372 meldis N. [mldis] n. f. friend Ety/372 mellon S., N. [mll n] pl. mellyn S. [mllyn] n. friend Ety/372, LotR/II:IV, SD/129-31, Letters/424 friendly milui N. [miluj] adj. friendly, loving, kind Ety/372 friendship gwend II N. [gwnd] n. bond, friendship Ety/397-398, X/ND1 frog cabor N. [kbr] (cabr N.) n. Zool. frog Ety/362 from o I S., N. [] (od S.) prep. from, of (preposition (as a proclitic) used in either direction, from or to the point of view of the speaker) Ety/360, WJ/366, WJ/369-70, LotR/II:IV, SD/129-31, RGEO/72 According to WJ/366, the preposition "is normally o in all positions, though od appears occasionally before vowels, especially before o-". With a suffixed article, see also uin front nf N. [niv] n. front, face Ety/378 full pant S., N. [pnt] adj. full Ety/366, SD/129-31 fullness pathred N. [prd] n. fullness Ety/366

fungus hwand N. [nd] (chwand N., chwann N.) n. Bot. sponge, fungus Ety/388, X/ND1, X/HW fur heleth N. [hl] n. fur, fur-coat Ety/386 helf N. [hlv] n. fur Ety/386 G gap dn II N. [din] n. opening, gap, pass in mountains Ety/354 gas N. [gs] n. hole, gap Ety/357 garden sant S. [snt] n. garden, field, yard (or other place in private ownership whether enclosed or not) VT/42:20 garland r S. [ri] (rh N.) n. crown, wreath, garland Ety/383, PM/347, X/RH garment hamp II N. [hmp] n. garment Ety/363 gate annon S., N. [nnn] pl. ennyn S., N. [nnyn] n. augm. great door or gate Ety/348, S/428, LotR/II:IV, TAI/150 gateway fennas S. [fnns] n. abst. of fen, doorway, gateway LotR/II:IV, RS/463, RGEO/75 gay gelir S. [glir] n. merry, happy, gay person SD/129-31 meren N. [mrn] adj. festive, gay, joyous Ety/372 The word was changed to beren in the Etymologies, but meren would be restored together with mereth gaze *tir- N. [tir] inf. tiri N. [tiri] v. to watch, to gaze, look at Ety/394 *tiria- N. [tiri.] inf. tirio N. [tiri.] pa. t. tiriant N. [t iri.nt] v. to watch, to gaze, look at Ety/394 gazed triel S. [tiri.l] perf. of tiria-, having gazed LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-74 gazing tiriel S. [tiri.l] part. of tiria-, gazing LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-74 generous fael I S. [fl] adj. fair minded, just, generous PM/352 germ eredh N. [r] n. Bot. seed, germ Ety/356 giddiness hwn *S. [in] (chwn N.) n. giddiness, faintness Ety/388, X/HW giddy hwiniol *S. [ini.l] (chwiniol N.) part. of hwinia-, whirling, giddy, fantastic Ety/388 gift ant N. [nt] n. gift Ety/348 girdle lest S. [lst] n. girdle WJ/333, WJ/225, WJ/228 girl iell N. [jll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid Ety/385, Ety/400 Stated to be an alteration of sell, remodelled after ion "son" (OS *jondo). It was "a change assisted by the loss of s in compounds and patronymics", hence the ending -iel in several feminine words neth II S. [n] n. f. 1. hypo. of nth II sister 2. girl (in her teens, approaching the adult) VT/47:14-16,33, VT/48:6 sellN. [sll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid (child) Ety/385 give *anna- N. [nn] inf. anno N. [nn] v. to give Ety/348 anno II S. [nn] v. imp. of anna-, give! VT/44:21,27 giver *oneth S. [n] n. f. giver besoneth PM/404-05 gladden ninglor S. [niglr] n. Bot. golden water-flower, gladden UT/280-81, UT/450 glance glintha- S. v. to glance at WJ/337 glass cenedril N. [kndril] n. looking-glass, mirror TI/184, RS/466 heledh S. [hld] n. glass S/433 gleam gln S. [glin] (glnn S.) n. gleam, glint (usually of fine slender but bright shafts of light, particularly applied to light of eyes) WJ/337, S/431 glimmering gael N. [gl] adj. pale, glimmering Ety/358 glint gln S. [glin] (glnn S.) n. gleam, glint (usually of fine slender but bright shafts of light, particularly applied to light of eyes) WJ/337, S/431 *tinna- N. [tinn] inf. tinno N. [tinn] v. to glint Ety/393 glisten *thilia- N. [ili.] inf. thilio N. [ili.] v. to glisten Ety/392, VT/46:18 glittering galad S. [gld] n. light, radiance, glittering, reflection (from jewels, glass or polished metal, or water) VT/45:13, PM/347, Letters/425 silivren S. [silivrn] adj. (white) glittering LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 globe coron S., N. [krn] n. 1. globe, ball 2. Geog. by ext., mound Ety/365, S/429 globed corn N. [krn] adj. round, globed Ety/365 gloom daw N. [dw] n. night-time, gloom Ety/354 fuin S., N. [fujn] n. night, dead of night, gloom, darkness Ety/354, Ety/382, S/431 maur N. [mur] n. gloom Ety/373 gloomy dem N. [dm] adj. sad, gloomy Ety/354 No language indication in the Etymologies, but Noldorin from context and phonological evidence dofn N. [dvn] adj. gloomy Ety/355 glorify *egleria- S. [glri.] v. to glorify, to praise eglerio S. [glri.] v. imp. of egleria-, glorify! praise! LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308 glorious aglareb S., N. [glrb] adj. glorious Ety/348, S/427, WJ/412 glory aglar S., N. [glr] n. glory, brilliance, splendour Ety/348, S/427, LotR/II:I, LotR/VI:IV, RGEO/73, VT/47:13 claur N. [kl ur] n. Poet. splendour, glory Ety/362 goblet sl II N. [sul] n. goblet Ety/388

goblin orch S., N. [rx] pl. yrch S., N. [yrx] (eirch N., erch N.) n. Pop. Goblin, Orc Ety/379, LR/406, WJ/390, LotR/II:VI, LotR/F, Letters/178 gold cl N. [kl] n. gold (metal) Ety/365 mallen N. [mn] (Arch. malthen N.) adj. of gold, golden Ety/386, RC/625, VT/46:14, Tengwestie/20031207 malt N. [mlt] n. gold (as metal) Ety/386, VT/46:14, VT/42:27, Tengwestie/20031207 golden mallen N. [mn] (Arch. malthen N.) adj. of gold, golden Ety/386, RC/625, VT/46:14, Tengwestie/20031207 good maer N. [mr] adj. useful, fit, good (of things) Ety/371 goose gwaun N. [gwun] pl. gwoen *S. [gwn] (guin N.) n. Orn. goose Ety/397, X/Z gore naith S., N. [nj] pl. natsai N. [ntsj] n. any formation or projection tapering to a point: a spearhead, triangle gore, wedge, narrow promontory Ety/387, UT/282, RC/307 gorge cabed S. [kbd] ger. of cab-, 1. leap 2. by ext., deep gorge S/386, WJ/100 Emended by Tolkien from earlier cabad. This is our sole late example that basic verbs should perhaps form their gerund in -ed, whereas derived verbs are well attested to use -ad (cf. aderthad) cl I N. [kil] n. Geog. cleft, pass between hills, gorge Ety/365 grass thr N. [r] n. Bot. stiff grass Ety/388 grassland nan S. [nn] (nand S., N., nann N.) n. 1. Geog. wide grassland, land at foot of hills with many streams 2. by ext., valley Ety/374, S/435, Letters/308, VT/45:36, X/ND1 parth S. [pr] n. Geog. field, enclosed grassland, sward UT/260, PM/330, RC/349 grave haudh S., N. [hu] n. (burial) mound, grave, tomb Ety/363-364, S/432, LotR/A(iv) sarch S. [srx] n. grave UT/463 gravel brith N. [bri] n. gravel Ety/353 great beleg S., N. [blg] adj. great, mighty Ety/352, S/428 daer I S. [dr] adj. great UT/450, WJ/187, WJ/335, VT/42:11 greedy melch N. [mlx] adj. greedy Ety/373 green calen S., N. [kln] pl. celin S. [klin] adj. green Ety/362, S/429, Letters/282, RC/349, VT/42:19 laeg II S. [l g] adj. "viridis", fresh and green Letters/282, Letters/382 Seldom used (replaced by calen) greet *suila- S. [sujl] v. to greet suilad SD/129-31 *suilanna- S. [sujlnn] v. to greet, to give greetings suilannad SD/12931 greeting *suil S. [sujl] n. greeting Arassuil LotR/A(ii) Deduced from Arassuil, conceivably aran+suil. For the meaning, see suilad suilad S. [sujld] ger. of suila-, greeting SD/129-31 suilannad S. [sujlnnd] ger. of suilanna-, greeting, giving of greetings SD/129-31 grey mith II S., N. [mi] adj. (pale) grey Ety/373, S/434, TC/187 *mithren S. [mirn] pl. mithrin S. [mirin] adj. grey UT/436 thind S., N. [ind] (thinn N.) adj. grey, pale Ety/392, S/438 gross host N. [hst] n. gross (144) Ety/364 ground talaf N. [tlv] pl. telaif *S. [tljv] (teleif N.) n. ground, floor Ety/390, X/EI grow *gala- N. [gl] inf. galo N. [gl] v. to grow Ety/357 growth galas N. [gls] n. abst. of gala-, Bot. growth, plant Ety/357 guard tirith S., N. [tiri] n. watch, guard (abstract noun), vigilance Ety/394, S/437, Letters/158, VT/42:11 guarded *tirnen S. [tirnn] pp. of tir-, guarded Talath Dirnen UT/465, Ety/394, S/437 guess inc N. [ik] n. guess, idea, notion Ety/361 gulf i S. [j] (ia N.) n. 1. gulf 2. abyss, void Ety/400, S/432, Letters/383 iau II N. [ju] n. Geog. ravine, cleft, gulf Ety/400, VT/46:22 gull gwael S. [gwl] n. Orn. gull WJ/418 maew N. [mw] n. Orn. gull Ety/373 ml S. [myl] n. Orn. gull WJ/379-380, WJ/418 H habit haew N. [hw] n. custom, habit Ety/364, VT/45:22 Written hw (with ae-ligature) in the Etymologies, rectified here according to VT/45:22 hack *hasta- N. [hst] inf. hasto N. [hst] v. to hack through Ety/389 hair fast N. [fst] n. shaggy hair Ety/381 fing S. [fi] n. lock of hair Finglas "Leaflock" RC/386 finnel N. [finnl] (findel N.) n. (braided) hair Ety/387, X/ND2 laws *S. [lws] (lhaws N.) n. hair ringlet Ety/370, X/LH half per- N. [pr] pref. half, divided in middle perin N. [prin] adj. half, divided in middle Ety/380 halfling perian S. [pri.n] pl. periain S. [pri.jn] n. Pop. Hobbit, Halfling LotR/VI:IV, LotR/E, RGEO/75, Letters/308, X/ND4 periannath S. [pri.nn] n. coll. of perian, Pop. the Hobbits, Halflings LotR/VI:IV, LotR/E-F, RGEO/75, Letters/308 hall tham N. [m] (thamb N.) n. hall Ety/387 thamas N. [ms] (thambas N.) n. abst. of tham, great hall Ety/387

halt daro S., N. [dr] v. imp. of dar-, halt! stop! Ety/353, LotR/II:VI post N. [pst] n. pause, halt, rest, cessation, respite Ety/382 hammer dam N. [dm] n. hammer Ety/375 damma- N. [dmm] pa. t. dammant N. [dmmant] v. to hammer Ety/375, VT/45:37 It was long considered that damna-, dammint in the Etymologies might have been misreadings. VT/45:37 confirms this, though the exact reading actually remains rather uncertain *dring S. [dri] n. hammer Glamdring H, Ety/355 hand cam S., N. [km] (camb N., camm N.) n. Biol. hand Ety/361, Ety/371, S/429 camlann *S. [kmlnn] (camland N.) n. Biol. palm of hand Ety/367, X/ND4 crum N. [krum] n.left hand Ety/366 dond S. [dnd] (donn S.) n. Biol. fist, hand (especially in punching) VT/47:23 fair II *S. [fjr] (feir N., fir N.) n. right (hand) Ety/382, VT/46:10 forvo S. [frv] n. 1. right hand 2. by ext., right side VT/47:6 hair *S. [hjr] (heir N.) n. and adj. left (hand) Ety/365, X/EI harvo S. [hrv] n. 1. left hand 2. by ext., left side VT/47:6 mb S. [mb] (mab- S.) n. Biol. a hand-full, complete hand (with all five fingers) Ety/371, VT/45:32, VT/47:6-7 maw I S. [mw] n. Biol. Arch. hand VT/47:6 paur S., N. [pur] n.Biol. fist (often used to mean "hand", its chief use was in reference of the tighly closed hand, as in using an implement or a craft-tool, rather than to the fist used in punching) Ety/366, S/429, PM/179, PM/318, VT/47:8 plad S. [pld] n. Biol. palm, flat of the hand, hand held upwards or forwards, flat and tensed (with fingers and thumb closed or spread) VT/47:9 talf I *S. [tlv] (dalf N.) n. Biol. palm of hand Ety/353 handed crumui N. [krumuj] adj. left-handed Ety/366 erchamion S. [rxmi.n] adj. one-handed WJ/51, WJ/231, erchammon *S. [rxmmn] (erchamon S.) n. m. one-handed man VT/47:7, X/Z erchammui *S. [rxmmuj] (erchamui N.) adj. one-handed Ety/361, X/Z forgam N. [frgm] adj. right-handed Ety/382 hargam N. [hrgm]n. lefthanded Ety/365 handle maetha- II S. [m] v. to handle, wield, manage, deal with VT/47:6 handy maed II S. [md] (moed N.) adj. handy, skilled, skilful Ety/371, VT/47:6, X/OE hang gling- N. [gli] v. to hang, dangle Ety/359, Ety/369, VT/45:15,27 happy gelir S. [glir] n. merry, happy, gay person SD/129-31 harass trasta- N. [trst] v. to harass, trouble Ety/391 harbour hb N. [hub] n. Geog. haven, harbour, small land-locked bay Ety/364 lond S., N. [lnd] (lonn S., N., lhonn N.) n. 1. narrow path or strait 2. by ext., entrance to harbour, land-locked haven Ety/348, Ety/370, S/434, UT/450, VT/42:10, X/LH, X/ND1 lorn *S. [lrn] (lhorn N.) n. 1. quiet water 2. by ext., anchorage, harbour VT/45:29, X/LH harbourage hobas N. [hbs] n. abst. of hb, harbourage Ety/364 hard norn N. [nrn] pl. nyrn S. [nyrn] adj. 1. twisted, knotted, crabbed, contorted 2. hard Ety/387 harp *ganna- N. [gnn] inf. ganno N. [gnn] v. to play a harp Ety/377 *gannada- N. [gnnd] inf. gannado N. [g nnd] v. to play a harp Ety/377 gannel N. [gnnl] (gandel N.) n. harp Ety/377, X/ND2 harper talagan *S. [tlgn] (talagand N.) n. harper Ety/377, X/ND4 hasp taew N. [tw] n. holder, socket, hasp, clasp, staple Ety/390, VT/46:17 hassock tharas N. [rs] n. hassock, footstool Ety/388 hasty celeg S., N. [klg] adj. swift, agile, hasty Ety/366, PM/353, VT/41:10 hat carab S. [krb] n. hat WJ/187 hateful delu *S. [dlu] (delw N.) adj. hateful, deadly, fell Ety/355, X/W have *gar- N. [gr] inf. garo N. [gr] v. to hold, have Ety/360 gerin N. [grin] v. pres. 1st of gar-, I hold, I have Ety/360 haven crbann *S. [kirbnn] (cirban N.) n. haven Ety/380, X/ND4 hb N. [hub] n. Geog. haven, harbour, small land-locked bay Ety/364 lond S., N. [lnd] (lonn S., N., lhonnN.) n. 1. narrow path or strait 2. by ext., entrance to harbour, land-locked haven Ety/348, Ety/370, S/434, UT/450, VT/42:10, X/LH, X/ND1 lonnath S. [lnn] n. coll. of lond, havens WR/294, WR/370 hawthorn toss N. [tss] n. Bot. bush, low-growing tree (as maple, hawthorn, blackthorn, holly, etc.) Ety/379, Ety/395 he e S. [] pron. 3rd he SD/129-31 The meaning "he" is deduced from the apparent function of this word in the so-called "King's Letter", but it also seems possible to interpret it as "indeed" (as in Q. e, LR/63, VT/45:11), used here in a way of formal address expressing the wishes or the will of the King ho N. [h] (hon N., hono N.) pl. hyn *S. [hyn] (huin N.) pron. 3rd m. he Ety/385, X/Z head dl N. [dl] (dol S.) n. 1. head 2. Geog. by ext., hill or mountain Ety/376, S/430, RC/268 headland *cast S. [kst] n. Geog. cape, headland Angast VT/42:28 heal *nesta- N. [nst] v. to heal nestad WR/379-380 healing nestad N. [nstd] ger. of nesta-, healing WR/379-80 *nestadren N. [nst drn] pl. nestedrin (corr. nestedriu) N. [nstdrin] adj. healing WR/380 heap cum N. [kum] (cumb N.) n. mound, heap Ety/365 ovras N. [vrs] n. abst. of ovor, crowd, heap. Ety/396

hearer lathron *S. [lrn] (lhathron N.) n. hearer, listener, eavesdropper Ety/368, X/LH lethril *S. [lril] (lhethril N.) n. f. hearer, listener, eavesdropper VT/45:26, X/LH heart gr I S. [gur] n. heart (in the moral sense), counsel VT/41:11,15 hn N. [hun] n. Biol. heart (physical) Ety/364 ind N. [ind] (inn N.) n. inner thought, meaning, heart Ety/361, X/ND1 heat brass N. [brss] n. white heat Ety/351 r I N. [ur] n. fire, heat Ety/396 heaven menel S. [mnl] n. sky, high heaven, firmament, the region of the stars LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, LB/354, RGEO/72, VT/44:21,23-24 heavy long *S. [l] (lhong N.) adj. heavy Ety/370, X/LH hedge cai S. [kj] n. hedge UT/282 height taen I N. [tn] n. height, summit of high mountain Ety/389 heir *hl S. [hil] n. heir Eluchl PM/369 helm thl S. [l] n. Mil. helm S/438 helmet harn IV N. [hrn] n. Mil. helmet VT/45:21 hem gln II S. [gln] n. hem, border (of textile and other hand-made things) VT/42:8 rw *S. [riw] (rhf N.) n. edge, hem, border Ety/383, X/RH herb athelas S. [ls] n. Bot. "kingsfoil", a healing herb brought to Middle-earth by the Nmenreans LotR/V:VIII salab N. [s lb] pl. selaib *S. [sljb] (seleb N.) n. Bot. herb Ety/385, X/EI here s S. [si] adv. here LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 hero callon N. [klln] n. hero Ety/362 thalion S., N. [li.n] pl. thelyn N. [lyn] n. hero, dauntless man (especially as surname of Hrin Thalion) Ety/388, S/438 hew *draf- N. [drv] inf. dravo N. [drv] pa. t. drammen N. [drmmn] (dravant N., Arch. dramp N.) v. to hew Ety/354, VT/45:8 hewn drafn N. [drvn] n. hewn log Ety/354 hidden dolen N. [dln] pp. of doltha-, concealed, hidden Ety/355 hall II N. [hll] adj. veiled, hidden, shadowed, shady Ety/386 thurin N. [urin] adj. secret, hidden LB/304, Ety/394 hideous uanui N. [u.nuj] adj. monstrous, hideous Ety/351 high ara- S. [r] (ar- S.) pref. high, noble, royal S/428 brand N. [brnd] (brann N.) adj. 1. lofty, noble, fine 2. high (in size) Ety/351, TAI/150, X/ND1 taur III N. [tur] adj.mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 hill amon S., N. [mn] pl. emyn S., N. [myn] (emuin N.) n. Geog. hill, steep-sided mount Ety/348, LotR/E, RC/334 dl N. [d l] (dol S.) n. 1. head 2. Geog. by ext., hill or mountain Ety/376, S/430, RC/268 mindon N. [mindn] n. 1. Geog. isolated hill, especially a hill with a watch tower 2. by ext., tower Ety/373, Ety/395 tund N. [tund] (tunn N.) n.Geog. hill, mound Ety/395, X/ND1 hindmost tele N. [tl] pl. telei N. [tlj] n. end, rear, hindmost part Ety/392 his n I S. [in] adj. poss. 3rd his (referring to the subject) SD/129-31 *tn I S. [tin] adj. poss. 3rd his bess dn SD/129-31 historical gobennathren N. [gbnnrn] adj. historical Ety/366 history gobennas N. [gbnns] n. history Ety/366 pennas N. [pnns] n. abst. of pent II, history, historical account Ety/366, WJ/192, WJ/206 hobbit perian S. [pri.n] pl. periain S. [pri.jn] n. Pop. Hobbit, Halfling LotR/VI:IV, LotR/E, RGEO/75, Letters/308, X/ND4 periannath S. [pri.nn] n. coll. of perian, Pop. the Hobbits, Halflings LotR/VI:IV, LotR/E-F, RGEO/75, Letters/308 hold *gar- N. [gr] inf. garo N. [gr] v. to hold, have Ety/360 gerin N. [grin] v. pres. 1st of gar-, I hold, I have Ety/360 holder taew N. [tw] n. holder, socket, hasp, clasp, staple Ety/390, VT/46:17 hole dath N. [d] n. hole, pit, steep fall, abyss Ety/354, VT/45:8 gas N. [gs] n. hole, gap Ety/357 tess N. [tss] (ters N.) n. (fine pierced) hole VT/46:18 torech N. [trx]n. hole, excavation, lair WR/202, RC/490 hollow coll II S. [kll] adj. hollow WJ/414 raudh *S. [ru] (rhaudh N.) adj. hollow, cavernous Ety/384, X/RH *rosta- N. [r st] inf. rosto N. [rst] v. to hollow out, excavate Ety/384 holly ereg S., N. [rg] pl. erig N. [rig] n. Bot. holly-tree, thorn Ety/356, S/431 eregdos N. [rgds] n. Bot. holly, holly-tree Ety/356, Ety/379, Ety/395 toss N. [tss] n. Bot. bush, low-growing tree (as maple, hawthorn, blackthorn, holly, etc.) Ety/379, Ety/395 holy aer II S. [r] adj. holy VT/44:21,24 home bar S. [br] pl. bair S. [bjr] n. 1. dwelling, home 2. by ext., inhabited land S/428, WR/379-80, SD/129-31 honey gl N. [gli] n. honey Ety/369 medlin *S. [mdlin] (meglin N.) adj. honey-eater, bear-like Ety/369, X/DL honeycomb ndh N. [ni] n. honeycomb VT/45:38 hook gamp S., N. [gmp] n. hook, claw, crook Ety/357, VT/47:20

hop *laba- S. [lb] v. to hop Labadal UT/60 This entry is interpolated from Sador's nickname, Labadal, which is rendered as "Hopafoot" in the text hope amdir S. [mdir] n. hope based on reason MR/320 estel S. [stl] n. hope, trust, a temper of mind, steady fixed in purpose, and difficult to dissuade and unlikely to fall into despair or abandon its purpose WJ/318-319, LotR/A(v), MR/320 *hartha- S. [hr] v. to hope Harthad SD/62 harthad S. [hrd] ger. of hartha-, hope SD/62 horde hoth S., N. [h] n. Pej. host, crowd, horde (nearly always in a bad sense) Ety/364, S/432 horn rafn *S. [rvn] (rhafn N.) n. wing (horn), extended point at side, etc. Ety/382, X/RH ras S. [rs] (rhas N.) pl. rais S. [r js] n. horn (especially on living animal, but also applied to mountains) Ety/383, VT/46:10, LotR/E, S/436, X/RH The form rhaes in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/46:10 rasg *S. [rsg] (rhasg N.) n. horn (especially on living animal, but also applied to mountains) Ety/383, X/RH rom S. [rm] (rhom N.) n. horn, trumpet Ety/384, WJ/400, X/RH romru *S. [rmru] (rhomru N.) n. sound of horns Ety/384, X/RH tarag N. [trg] n. 1. horn 2. by ext., steep mountain peak Ety/391, VT/46:17 till N. [till] (tild N.) n. horn, point Ety/393 horrible deleb N. [dlb] adj. horrible, abominable, loathsome Ety/355 gortheb (corr. gorthob) S. [grb] adj. horrible WJ/415 horror del N. [dl] n. fear, disgust, loathing, horror Ety/355 girith S., N. [giri] n. shuddering, horror Ety/358, S/431 gorgor S. [grgr] n. extreme horror, terror, haunting fear WJ/415, RC/334-335 gorog S. [grg] n. horror WJ/415 goroth N. [gr] n. horror Ety/377 gorth I S. [gr] n. horror WJ/415 horse lobor N. [lbr] n. Zool. horse VT/45:28 roch S., N. [rx] n. Zool. horse, swift horse for riding Ety/384, S/436, Letters/178, Letters/282, Letters/382 host gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweith N.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 hoth S., N. [h] n. Pej. host, crowd, horde (nearly always in a bad sense) Ety/364, S/432 rim I S. [rim] (rhim N., rhimb N.) n. crowd, host, great number Ety/383, S/436, Letters/178, Letters/382, X/RH hot born S. [brn] adj. hot, red Letters/426-27 urui S. [uruj] n. and adj. 1. hot 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of august LotR/D hound rn *S. [ryn] (rhn N.) n. Zool. "chaser", hound of chase Ety/384, X/RH house adab N. [db] pl. edaib *S. [djb] (edeb N.) n. building, house Ety/390, WR/379-80, X/EI car N. [kr] (cardh N.) n. house, building Ety/362 gobel N. [gbl] n. walled house or village, town Ety/380 nost S. [nst] n. kindred, family, house PM/360 nothrim S. [nrim] n. class pl. of nost, kindred, family, house Nothrim [> Nost] Finarfin PM/360 The word was rejected in favor of nost, but it may be interpreted as a valid class plural "those of the house" sennas S. [snns] n. abst. of send, guesthouse RC/523 household herth N. [hr] n. Mil. household, troop under a "hr" (master, lord) Ety/364 howl gaul N. [gul] n. wolf-howl Ety/377 gaw- N. [gw] v. to howl Ety/377, X/Z howling gawad N. [gwd] ger. of gaw-, howling Ety/377 huge taur III N. [tur] adj. mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 human echil S. [xil] n. 1. follower 2. Pop. by ext., human being WJ/219 firen N. [firn] adj. human Ety/381 hummock gwastar N. [gwstr] n. hummock Ety/388, Ety/399 hump tump N. [tump] n. hump Ety/395 hunt *fara- N. [fr] inf. faro N. [fr] v. to hunt Ety/387 rui *S. [ruj] (rhui N., rhuiw N.) n. hunt, hunting Ety/384, X/RH hunter faradrim N. [frdrim] n. class pl. of feredir, hunters Ety/387 *faron N. [frn] n. m. hunter Elfaron Ety/387 faroth S. [fr] n. (?) hunter, (?) group of hunters Taur-en-Faroth S/431, Ety/387 feredir N. [frd ir] n. hunter Ety/387 hunting *farad N. [frd] ger. of fara-, hunting faradrim Ety/387 faras N. [frs] n. abst. of fara-, hunting Ety/387 rui *S. [ruj] (rhui N., rhuiw N.) n. hunt, hunting Ety/384, X/RH hurl *had- N. [hd] inf. hedi N. [hdi] pa. t. hant N. [hnt] v. to hurl Ety/363 husband hervenn N. [hrvn] (herven N.) n. m. husband Ety/352, Ety/364, X/ND4 I I im I S. [im] pron. 1st I LotR/II:IV, LB/354, VT/47:14,37-38 In late writings (see esp. VT/47:37-38), Tolkien reinterpreted this form as a reflexive pronoun (= "self"). ice heleg N. [hlg] n. ice Ety/364 icicle aeglos S. [gls] n. 1. Bot. snowthorn, a plant like furze (gorse), but larger and with white flowers 2. Geol. icicle (a pendent spear of ice formed by the freezing of dripping water) UT/417, LotR/Index idea inc N. [ik] n. guess, idea, notion Ety/361 naw N. [nw] pl. noe *S. [n] (nui N.) n. idea Ety/378, X/Z

ill lhaew II *S. [w] (thlaew N., thloew N., flaew N.) adj. sickly, sick, ill Ety/386, X/OE, X/LH immortal alfirin S. [lfirin] n. and adj. 1. immortal 2. Bot. as a noun, name of a flower, bell-like and running through many soft and gentle colours 3. Bot. as a noun, also used for another small white flower LotR/V:IX, Letters/402, UT/55, UT/303, UT/316, UT/417 impelled horn N. [hrn] adj. driven under compulsion, impelled Ety/364 impetuous alag N. [lg] adj. rushing, impetuous Ety/348, VT/45:5 asgar N. [sgr] (ascar N.) adj. violent, rushing, impetuous Ety/386 gorn I N. [grn] adj. impetuous Ety/359 impetus gorf N. [grv] n. impetus, vigour Ety/359 in mn II S. [min] (min- S.) prep. (in) between (referring to a gap, space, barrier or anything intervening between two other things) Minhiriath LotR/Map, VT/47:11,14 ned S. [nd]prep. (uncertain meaning) in, of (about time, e.g. giving a date) SD/12931 [Another possible interpretation: "another, one more" (related to Q. net(e)), VT/47:40] nedh- N. [n] pref. in, inside, mid Ety/376 See also the preposition ned, and the noun ened for a discussion of this form vi S. [vi] prep. in VT/44:21,27 incline talad N. [tld] n. an incline, slope Ety/390 inclined dadbenn N. [ddbnn] (dadben N.) adv. 1. downhill, inclined 2. by ext., inclined, prone (to do something) Ety/354, Ety/380, VT/46:8, X/ND4 index emig S. [mig] n. f. dim. of emel, 1. "litte mother" 2. Biol. index finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,17 lebdas S. [lbds] (tas S.) n. Biol.index finger VT/48:5 nobad S. [nbd] n. dual pl. of nawb, Biol. the pair of fingers composed of the thumb and the index (grouped together as in the act of picking something) VT/48:5,16 inflorescence goloth S. [gl] n. Bot. inflorescence, a head of small flowers VT/42:18 loth S. [l] (lhoth N.) n. Bot. flower, inflorescence, a head of small flowers Ety/370, LB/354, VT/42:18, X/LH The noun is collective, a single flower being lotheg innumerable arnediad N. [rndi.d] (arndiad S., N.) adj. innumerable, countless, endless, without reckoning, numberless Ety/349, Ety/378, S/428, VT/46:6 aronoded N. [rndd] adj. innumerable, countless, endless Ety/378 insecure talt N. [tlt] adj. slipping, falling, insecure Ety/390 insert *nestag- N. [nstg] inf. nestegi N. [nstgi] pa. t. nestanc N. [nstk] v. to insert, stick in Ety/388 inside nedh- N. [n] pref. in, inside, mid- Ety/376 See also the preposition ned, and the noun ened for a discussion of this form instead sennui S. [snnuj] adv. (?) rather, (?) instead (used as an adverb?) SD/129-31 insult eitha- S. [j] v. 1. to prick with a sharp point, to stab 2. by ext., to treat with scorn, insult WJ/365 eithad S. [jd] ger. of eitha-, insult WJ/365 intelligence hannas N. [hnns] n. abst. of hand, understanding, intelligence Ety/363 heniad N. [hni.d] ger. of henia-, understanding, intelligence VT/45:21 intelligent hand N. [hnd] (hann N.) adj. intelligent Ety/363, X/ND1 intend thel- S. [l] v. to intend, mean, purpose, resolve, will WJ/318-319 iron ang S., N. [] n. iron Ety/348, S/428, PM/347 angren S., N. [grn] pl. engrin S., N. [grin] adj. of iron Ety/348, S/428 island tol S. [tl] (toll N.) pl. tyll N. [tyll] n. Geog. island, (steep) isle rising with sheer sides from the sea or from a river Ety/394, S/438, VT/47:13, RC/333-334 isle tol S. [tl] (toll N.) pl. tyll N. [tyll] n. Geog. island, (steep) isle rising with sheer sides from the sea or from a river Ety/394, S/438, VT/47:13, RC/333-334 isolated ereb S., N. [rb] pl. erib S. [rib] adj. isolated, lonely Ety/356, S/431, UT/422, VT/42:10 it ha N. [h] (hana N.) pl. hain S. [hjn] (hein N.) pron. 3rd it Ety/385, LotR/II:IV, X/EI *ten S. [dn] pron. (?) it (as object) caro den VT/44:21,25-6 J january narwain S. [nrwjn] n. Cal. the month of January LotR/D jaw anc N. [k] n. Biol. jaw, row of teeth Ety/348, Ety/374 carach S. [krx] n. Biol. jaw, row of teeth S/429, RC/607 naew N. [nw] n. Biol. jaw Ety/374 jerk rinc *S. [rik] (rhinc N.) n. twitch, jerk, trick, sudden move Ety/383, X/RH ritha- *S. [ri] (*rhitha- N.) inf. ritho *S. [r i] (rhitho N.) v. to jerk, twitch, snatch Ety/383, X/RH jewel mr S., N. [mir] n. jewel, precious thing, treasure Ety/373, LotR/E, S/434, PM/348, LB/354, RGEO/73 *mrdan S. [m irdn] pl. mrdain S. [mirdjn] n. jewel-smith S/401 mirion N. [miri.n] pl. miruin N. [mirujn] n. augm. of mr, Theo. great jewel, Silmaril Ety/373 journey *lend I S. [lnd] (lenn- S.) n. journey lenn-mbas PM/404, X/ND1 joy gell N. [gll] n. joy, triumph Ety/359 glass N. [glss] (glas N.) n. joy Ety/357

joyous meren N. [mrn] adj. festive, gay, joyous Ety/372 The word was changed to beren in the Etymologies, but meren would be restored together with mereth jubilation gellam N. [gll m] n. jubilation Ety/359 judge badhor N. [br] n. judge Ety/350 badhron N. [brn] n. judge Ety/350 judgement baudh N. [bu] n. judgement Ety/350 juice paich *S. [pjx] (peich N.) n. juice, syrup Ety/382, X/EI saw N. [sw] pl. soe *S. [s] (sui N.) n. juice Ety/385, X/Z juicy pihen *S. [pihn] (pichen N.) adj. juicy Ety/382, X/Z july cerveth S. [krv] n. Cal. july (month) LotR/D june nrui S. [nruj] n. and adj. 1. sunny, fiery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of june LotR/D just fael I S. [fl] adj. fair minded, just, generous PM/352 K keen laeg I *S. [lg] (lhaeg N., lhoeg N.) adj. keen, sharp, acute Ety/367, VT/45:25, X/OE, X/LH keep *heb- S. [hb] v. to retain, keep, do not give away or release, keep hold of *khep VT/41:6 *hebin S. [h bin] v. pres. 1st of heb-, I keep, I have kept -chebin LotR/A(v), VT/41:6 Because of the mutation triggered by the first person pronominal ending, it is impossible to guess whether the stem of this should be heb-, *hab- or *hob-. The root KHEP listed in VT/41:6 apparently implies that heb- is the correct form kind milui N. [miluj] adj. friendly, loving, kind Ety/372 kindle *nartha- N. [nr] inf. nartho N. [nr] v. to kindle VT/45:37 kindler *toniel S. [tni.l] n. f. kindler Gilthoniel LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-74 kindred noss S., N. [nss] (nos N.) n. kindred, family, clan Ety/378, PM/320 nost S. [nst] n. kindred, family, house PM/360 nothrim S. [nrim] n. class pl. of nost, kindred, family, house Nothrim [> Nost] Finarfin PM/360 The word was rejected in favor of nost, but it may be interpreted as a valid class plural "those of the house" king r N. [r] n. king (used of a lord or king of a specified region) Ety/389 aran S., N. [rn] pl. erain S., N. [rjn] n. king (used of a lord or king of a specified region) Ety/360, S/428, LotR/II:IV, LotR/VI:VII, SD/129-31, Letters/426 taur I N. [t ur] n. king (only used of the legitimate kings of whole tribes) Ety/389, Ety/395 In LotR/IV:IV, Frodo is called Daur, which might be the mutated form of this word kingdom aranarth S. [rnr] n. kingdom, "king-holding" VT/44:22,25 In Tolkien's manuscript, this form was rejected in favor of arnad arnad S. [rnd] n. kingdom VT:44:21,25 kingfisher heledir N. [hldir] (heledirn N.) n. Orn. kingfisher (bird) Ety/363, Ety/386, Ety/394 kingsfoil athelas S. [ls] n. Bot. "kingsfoil", a healing herb brought to Middle-earth by the Nmenreans LotR/V:VIII kinsman gwanur N. [gwnur] n. 1. a pair of twins 2. brother or kinsman, kinswoman Ety/378, Ety/392, VT/46:6, LotR/A(iv) kinswoman gwanur N. [gwnur] n. 1. a pair of twins 2. brother or kinsman, kinswoman Ety/378, Ety/392, VT/46:6, LotR/A(iv) knife sigil I N. [sigil] n. Mil. dagger, knife Ety/385 knob dolt II N. [dlt] pl. dylt N. [dylt] n. round knob, boss Ety/376 knock *tamma- N. [tmm] inf. tammo N. [tmm] v. to knock Ety/390, VT/46:17 knot nardh N. [nr] n. knot Ety/387 knotted norn N. [nrn] pl. nyrn S. [nyrn] adj. 1. twisted, knotted, crabbed, contorted 2. hard Ety/387 knowledge gl S., N. [gul] n. 1. magic lore, long study (being used mostly of secret knowledge, especially such as possessed by artificers who made wonderful things) 2. by ext.,perverted or evil knowledge, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, MR/350, WJ/383 ist N. [ist] n. lore, knowledge Ety/361 *ista- N. [ist] inf. isto N. [ist] pa. t. istas N. [ists] (Arch. sint N.) v. to have knowledge Ety/361, VT/45:18 L labour *muda- N. [mud] inf. mudo N. [mud] pa. t. mudas N. [muds] v. to labour, toil Ety/373 tass N. [tss] (tars N.) n. labour, task Ety/391 lacking *pen I S. [pn] prep. without, lacking, -less Iarwain ben-adar LotR/II:II lady brennil N. [brnnil] n. f. lady Ety/351 d N. [di] n. f. Poet. woman, lady Ety/352, Ety/354 *heryn S. [hryn] n. f. lady Roheryn S/436 hiril N. [hiril] n. f. lady Ety/364 rn I *S. [rin] (rhn N., rhien N.) n. and adj. 1. crowned 2. as a noun, by ext., crowned lady, queen Ety/393, Ety/389, X/RH lair caew N. [kw] n. lair, resting-place Ety/363 torech N. [trx] n. hole, excavation, lair WR/202, RC/490

lake ael *S. [l] (oel N.) pl. aelin S. [lin] (oelin N.) n. Geog. lake, pool, mere Ety/349, S/427, X/OE l S. [l ] n. Geog. shallow lake, fenland UT/263, VT/42:8-10 nen S., N. [nn]pl. nn S., N. [nin] n. 1. water (used of a lake, pool or lesser river) 2. Geog. by ext., waterland Ety/376, S/435, UT/457, RC/327-328 rim II *S. [rim] (rhim N., rhimb N.) n. Geog. cold pool or lake (in mountains) Ety/384, X/RH lament naergon S. [nrgn] n. woeful lament PM/362 lamentable naer *S. [nr] (noer N.) adj. sad, lamentable Ety/375, X/OE lamentation conath S. [kn] n. coll. of caun II, 1. many voices 2. by ext., lamentation PM/361-362 nrnaeth N. [n irn] n. (tearful) lamentation Ety/376 lamp calar S. [klr] n. (portable) lamp celerdain LotR/V:I, WR/287, RC/523 lampwright calardan S. [klrdn] pl. celerdain S. [klrdjn] n. lampwright LotR/V:I, WR/287, RC/523 land dr S. [dr] (dor S., N.) n. Geog. land, dwelling-place, region where certain people live Ety/376, S/430, WJ/413, Letters/417, VT/45:38, RC/384 The form dor in the Etymologies is a misreading, see VT/45. In composition and in toponyms, the word is nevertheless reduced to Dor talath S. [tl] (dalath N.) n. 1. flat surface, plane 2. Geog. flat land, plain, (wide) valley Talath Dirnen UT/465, Ety/353, S/437 talf II S. [tlv] n. Geog. flat field, flat land Nindalf TC/195, LotR/Map language annnaid S. [nnunjd] n. Ling. the "Westron" language (one of the names for Common Speech) PM/316 falathren S., N. [flrn] n. and adj. 1. of the shore 2.Ling. as a noun, Shore-language (one of the names for Common Speech) Ety/381, PM/32, PM/55 lam II S. [lm] n. Ling. language WJ/394 last *brona- N. [brn] inf. brono N. [brn] v. to last, to survive Ety/353 dartha- N. [dr] v. to wait, stay, last, endure, remain Ety/353, VT/45:8 *medui S. [mduj] adj. last na vedui, Arvedui LotR/I:XII, LotR/A(iv) lasting bronadui N. [brnduj] adj. enduring, lasting Ety/353 bronwe S., N. [brnw] n. endurance, lasting quality, faith Ety/353, SD/62 later ab- S. [b] pref. after, later Abonnen WJ/387 laugh gladh- S. [gl] v. to laugh gladh- PM/359 laughter lalaith S. [llj] n. laughter S/406 lay glaer N. [glr] n. long lay, narrative poem Ety/359, VT/45:15 Written glr (with ae-ligature) in the Etymologies, rectified here according to VT/45:15 glr N. [glir] n. song, poem, lay Ety/359 laer II S. [lr] (lhaer N.) n. song, long lay Laer C Beleg S/406, VT/45:28, X/LH lr II *S. [lir] (lhr N.) n. song, poem, lay VT/45:28, X/LH lead *tog- N. [tg] inf. tegi N. [tgi] v. to lead, bring Ety/395 leaf galenas S. [glns] n. Bot. pipe-weed (leaf) or "westmansweed", a variety of Nicotiana LotR/V:VIII lass S. [lss] (lhass N.) n. Bot. leaf Ety/367, Letters/282, TC/169, X/LH league daur S. [dur] n. 1. pause, stop 2. by ext., league (about 3 miles) UT/279, UT/285 lean lhain II *S. [jn] (thlein N.) pl. lhn *S. [in] (thln N.) adj. lean, thin, meagre Ety/386, X/LH leap *cab- S. [kb] v. to leap cabed S/386, WJ/100 cabed S. [kbd] ger. of cab-, 1. leap 2. by ext., deep gorge S/386, WJ/100 Emended by Tolkien from earlier cabad. This is our sole late example that basic verbs should perhaps form their gerund in -ed, whereas derived verbs are well attested to use -ad (cf. aderthad) learned golwen N. [glwn] adj. wise, learned in deep arts Ety/377 istui N. [istuj] adj. learned Ety/361 leather lath *S. [l] (lhath N.) n. (?) thong of leather Ety/368, X/LH left crom N. [krm] n. left Ety/366 crum N. [krum] n. left hand Ety/366 crumui N. [krumuj] adj. left-handed Ety/366 hair *S. [hjr] (heir N.) n. and adj. left (hand) Ety/365, X/EI hargam N. [hrgm] n. left-handed Ety/365 harvo S. [hrv] n. 1. left hand 2. by ext., left side VT/47:6 letter tw S. [tw] pl. tw S., N. [tiw] n. Ling. letter, written sign Ety/391, WJ/396, LotR/II:IV, LotR/E, Letters/427 level land I *S. [lnd] (lhand N.) adj. open space, level Ety/368, X/LH, X/ND1 pathu *S. [pu] (pathw N.) n. level space, sward Ety/380, X/W lick lav- *S. [lv] (*lhaf- N.) inf. levi *S. [lvi] (lhefi N.) v. to lick Ety/367, X/LH life cuil N. [kujl] n. life Ety/366 lift *hal- N. [hl] inf. heli N. [hli] pa. t. haul N. [hul] v. to lift VT/45:20 light calad S., N. [kld] ger. light Ety/362, UT/65 gail N. [gjl] n. bright light Ety/362 gal- N. [gl] pref. light galvorn, etc. galad S. [gld] n. light, radiance, glittering, reflection (from jewels, glass or polished metal, or water) VT/45:13, PM/347, Letters/425 glaur N. [glur] (glor- N.) n. Theo. golden light (of the golden tree Laurelin) Ety/358, Ety/368 lim II S. [lim] adj. clear, sparkling, light WJ/337 like sui II S. [suj] conj. as, like VT/44:21,27 limit gleina- S. [gljn] v. to bound, enclose, limit VT/42:8, VT/42:28 This entry should perhaps read gleinia-, cf. VT/42:28, note 13 taeg S. [tg] n. boundary, limit, boundary line WJ/309

line taeg S. [tg] n. boundary, limit, boundary line WJ/309 t N. [t] n. line, way Ety/391 t N. [ti] n. line, row Ety/392 link *lif S. [liv] n. link molif "hand-link" VT/47:6 lion raw II *S. [rw] (rhaw N.) pl. roe *S. [r] (rhui N.) n. Zool. lion Ety/383, X/RH listen *lasta- S. [lst] v. to listen lasto S. [lst] v. imp. of lasta-, listen! LotR/II:IV, RS/463, LB/354 lathra- *S. [lr] (*lhathra- N.) inf. lathro *S. [lr] (lhathro N.) v. to listen in, eavesdrop Ety/368, X/LH lathrada- *S. [lrd] (*lhathrada- N.) inf. lathrado *S. [lrd] (lhathrado N.) v. to listen in, eavesdrop Ety/368, X/LH listener lathron *S. [lrn] (lhathron N.) n. hearer, listener, eavesdropper Ety/368, X/LH lethril *S. [lril] (lhethril N.) n. f. hearer, listener, eavesdropper VT/45:26, X/LH little pn S. [pin] adj. little Cl Bn RC/536 Similar words occur in Gnomish (pinig "tiny, little", PE/11:64) and in Qenya (pinea "small" etc., PE/12:73) tithen N. [tin] pl. tithin N. [tiin] adj.little, tiny Ety/394 live *cuinar S. [kujnr] v. pres. 3rd pl. of cuina-, (they) live i-chuinar Letters/417 load cl S. [kul] n. load Cl Veleg, Cl Bn RC/536 loaf basgorn N. [bsgrn] n. loaf (of bread) Ety/372, Ety/365 loathing del N. [dl] n. fear, disgust, loathing, horror Ety/355 delos N. [dls] (deloth N.) n. abhorrence, detestation, loathing Ety/355 loathsome deleb N. [dlb] adj. horrible, abominable, loathsome Ety/355 lock fing S. [fi] n. lock of hair Finglas "Leaflock" RC/386 lode rant S., N. [rnt] n. 1. lode, vein 2. Geog. course, riverbed Ety/383, S/436 lofty *arth S. [r] adj. (unknown meaning, perhaps (?) noble, lofty, exalted) Arthedain LotR brand N. [brnd] (brann N.) adj. 1. lofty, noble, fine 2. high (in size) Ety/351, TAI/150, X/ND1 orchal S., N. [rxl] (orchall N., orchel N.) adj. 1. superior, lofty, eminent 2. tall Ety/363, Ety/379, WJ/305 In his article Probable errors in the Etymologies, Helge Fauskanger lists orchel as a misreading, following Christopher Tolkien's note admitting that the e is uncertain. However, though orchal is attested in WJ/305, it does not necessarily mean that the formorchel is incorrect. It might be constructed by analogy with words such as hathol "axe" (from WJ/234 and the name of a Nmenrean, Hatholdir, UT:444), which is also found as hathal (in Hathaldir, name of a companion of Barahir, LR/433, untranslated but conceivably cognate) and hathel (LR/389). Without entering into the details, such words end with a syllabic consonant (as in English "people"), and several vocalizations are apparently possible in Sindarin. The epenthetical vowel is generally o, but it seems that a or e are also allowed. Regarding orchal, its origin is of course different, as it is a compound word where the second element clearly derives from KHAL, but it may have been assimilated, later, to this class of words by analogy. We may therefore consider that orchel is a perfectly valid dialectal variant log drafn N. [drvn] n. hewn log Ety/354 lonely ereb S., N. [rb] pl. erib S. [rib] adj. isolated, lonely Ety/356, S/431, UT/422, VT/42:10 long anann S. [nnn] adv. long, for a long time LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308 and S. [nd] (ann N.) adj. long Ety/348, S/427, X/ND1 taen II N. [tn] adj. long (and thin) Ety/391 look thr S., N. [ir] n. look, face, expression, countenance Ety/392, VT/41:10 *tir- N. [tir] inf. tiri N. [tiri] v. to watch, to gaze, look at Ety/394 *tiria- N. [tiri.] inf. tirio N. [tiri.] pa. t. tiriant N. [tiri.nt] v. to watch, to gaze, look at Ety/394 tiro S. [t ir] v. imp. of tir-, look! LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278-79, Letters/427 loose *adleg- N. [dlg] inf. adlegi N. [dlgi] pa. t. adlenc N. [dlk] v. Arch., Poet. to loose, let loose, release VT/45:27 lord brannon N. [brnnn] n. m. lord Ety/351 hr S., N. [hir] n. m. master, lord Ety/364, S/432, SD/129-31, Letters/382, LB/354, VT/45:22 lore angol II N. [gl] n. Arch., Poet. deep lore, magic Ety/377 ist N. [ist] n. lore, knowledge Ety/361 loud *brui S. [bruj] adj. loud, noisy Bruinen LotR/Index love *mel- N. [ml] inf. melo N. [ml] pa. t. melant N. [mlnt] v. to love VT/45:34 meleth N. [ml] n. love Ety/372 ml N. [mil] n. love, affection Ety/372 lovely melui S. [mluj] adj. lovely, sweet LotR/V:VIII, VT/42:18, RC/582 This word only occurs in the place name Imloth Melui, a vale where roses grew lover melethril N. [mlril] n. f. lover Ety/372 melethron N. [mlrn] n. m. lover Ety/372 seron S. [srn] n. lover PM/348 loving milui N. [miluj] adj. friendly, loving, kind Ety/372 low tofn N. [tvn] adj. lowlying, deep, low Ety/394 lowlying tofn N. [tvn] adj. lowlying, deep, low Ety/394 lust mael II *S. [ml] (moel N.) n. lust Ety/373, X/OE lustful maelui *S. [mluj] (moelui N.) adj. lustful Ety/373, X/OE

M machine gaud N. [gud] n. device, contrivance, machine Ety/358 magic angol II N. [gl] n. Arch., Poet. deep lore, magic Ety/377 gl S., N. [gul] n. 1. magic lore, long study (being used mostly of secret knowledge, especially such as possessed by artificers who made wonderful things) 2. by ext., perverted or evil knowledge, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, MR/350, WJ/383 magician gollor N. [gllr] n. magician Ety/377 maid elleth S. [ll ] n. f. elf-maid WJ/148, WJ/256, WJ/363-364 iell N. [jll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid Ety/385, Ety/400 Stated to be an alteration of sell, remodelled after ion "son" (OS *jondo). It was "a change assisted by the loss of s in compounds and patronymics", hence the ending -iel in several feminine words sell N. [sll] n. f. 1. daughter 2. girl, maid (child) Ety/385 make caro S. [kr] v. imp. of car-, do! make! VT/44:21,25 *echad- N. [xd] inf. echedi N. [xdi] pa. t. echant S., N. [xnt] v. to fashion, make Ety/363, LotR/II:IV maker ceredir N. [krdir] n. doer, maker Ety/354 making *cared N. [krd] ger. of car-, making, doing ceredir Ety/354 male anu *S. [nu] (anw N.) adj. male Ety/360, X/W A literal interpretation of the Etymologies would class this word as a noun, but David Salo notes that the punctuation in The Etymologies is not always reliable. Noldorin anw cannot be cognate to the Quenya noun hanu (*3an) because the final -u would drop. It must rather be cognate to the Quenya adjective hanwa (*3anw) attested under the stem INI, where it is also stated that inw, corresponding to Quenya inya "female", has been remodelled after anw. The combination of these two entries, along with the phonological evidences, clearly indicates thatanw is actually an adjective benn N. [b nn] n. m. man, male Ety/352, VT/45:9 man abonnen S. [bnnn] pl. ebnnin S. [bnnin] n. and adj. 1. born later, born after 2. as a noun, man, one born later than the Elves, a human being (elvish name for men) WJ/387 adan S. [dn] pl. edain S. [djn] n. man, one of the Second People (elvish name for men) LotR/A(v), S/427, PM/324, WJ/387, Letters/282 *adanadar S. [dndr] pl.edenedair S. [d ndjr] n. man, one of the Fathers of Men MR/373 adanath S. [dn] n. coll. of adan, men MR/373 aphadon S. [ffdn] pl. ephedyn S. [ffdyn] n. 1.follower 2. Pop. by ext., man (elvish name for men) WJ/387 aphadrim S. [ffdrim] n. class pl. of aphadon, Pop. followers, men (elvish name for men) WJ/387 benn N. [b nn]n. m. man, male Ety/352, VT/45:9 dr N. [dir] n. m. Arch. man, referring to an adult male (elf, mortal, or of any other speaking race) Ety/354, Ety/352 dr S. [dru] pl. drin S.[dru.in] n. Pop. wild man, Wose, Pkel-Man UT/385 In PE/11:31, an older Gnomish word dr, drui meant "wood, forest", and in PE/13:142, the early Noldorin word dr was assigned the meaning "dark". Dr pl. Drin later came to be used for the name of the Woses, with other derivatives (Dradan, etc.). "Wose" is actually the modernization of an Anglo-Saxon word wasa only found in the compoundwudu-wasa "wild man of the woods", cf. UT/385 sq. In the drafts of the "Ride of the Rohirrim" in WR/343-346, the Woses first appeared as "the dark men of Eilenach". Though internally said to derive fromdrughu in their own tongue, Tolkien's choice for the Sindarin name of the Woses was apparently influenced by earlier meanings assigned to this word dradan S. [drudn] pl. dredain S. [drudjn] n. Pop. wild man, one of the Woses UT/385 dnadan S. [dundn] pl. dnedain S. [dundjn] n. Pop. Man of the west, Nmenrean LotR/I:XII, WJ/378, S/390 forodrim N. [frdrim] n. class pl. of forod, Pop. Northmen Ety/392 forodwaith N. [frdwj] (forodweith N.) n. class pl. of forod, 1. Pop. Northmen 2. by ext., the lands of the North Ety/382, Ety/398, X/EI manage maetha- II S. [m] v. to handle, wield, manage, deal with VT/47:6 manhood gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweith N.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 mantle *coll III S. [kll] n. cloak, mantle Thingol S/421, MR/385 many laew *S. [lw] (lhaew N.) adj. frequent, many VT/45:27, X/LH maple toss N. [tss] n. Bot. bush, low-growing tree (as maple, hawthorn, blackthorn, holly, etc.) Ety/379, Ety/395 march gwaeron S. [gwrn] n. Cal. march (month) LotR/D mark andaith S. [ndj] (andeith N.) n. Ling. long-mark, sign used in writing alphabetic tengwar over a vowel, to indicate that it is lengthened. LotR/E, Ety/391, X/EI glandagol S.[glndgl] n. boundary mark VT/42:8,28 *tagol S. [tgl] n. post, mark glandagol VT/42:8, VT/42:28 taith *S. [tj] (teith N.) n. mark Ety/391, X/EI master *herdir S. [hrdir] n. m. master i-Cherdir SD/129-31 heron N. [hrn] n. m. master VT/45:22 hr S., N. [h ir] n. m. master, lord Ety/364, S/432, SD/129-31, Letters/382, LB/354, VT/45:22 *orthor- N. [rr] inf. ortheri N. [rri] v. to master, conquer Ety/395 mastery tr N. [tur] n. mastery, victory Ety/395 maxim linnod S. [linnd] n. 1. (?) a single verse used as a maxim 2. (?) a chant of a certain metrical type, where each (half-)verse is composed of seven syllables LotR/A(iv) The word is not translated by Tolkien. The first meaning assumes that -od is a

singulative affix (cf. filigod). The second meaning is proposed by Carl Hostetter and Patrick Wynne in Tolkien's Legendarium p. 132, based on the metrical characteristics of Gilraen's linnod May lothron S. [lrn] n. Cal. the month of May LotR/D mayor condir S. [kndir] n. m. mayor SD/129-31 me enni S. [nni] pron. 1st to me VT/41:11 nin S. [nin] pron. me LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72 meagre lhain II *S. [jn] (thlein N.) pl. lhn *S. [in] (thln N.) adj. lean, thin, meagre Ety/386, X/LH mean faeg *S. [fg] (foeg N.) adj. mean, poor, bad Ety/387, X/OE thel- S. [l] v. to intend, mean, purpose, resolve, will WJ/318-319 meaning ind N. [ind] (inn N.) n. inner thought, meaning, heart Ety/361, X/ND1 meat aes N. [s] n. cooked food, meat Ety/349 meet *govad- S. [gvd] v. to meet mae govannen LotR/I:XII, Letters/308 mere ael *S. [l] (oel N.) pl. aelin S. [lin] (oelin N.) n. Geog. lake, pool, mere Ety/349, S/427, X/OE merry gelir S. [glir] n. merry, happy, gay person SD/129-31 mesh rem I S. [rm] n. mesh, net (esp. for catching, hunter's or fisher's net) LotR/E, VT/42:29 met govannen S. [gvnnn] pp. of govad-, met LotR/I:XII, Letters/308 metal cl N. [kl] n. gold (metal) Ety/365 raud *S. [rud] (rhaud N.) n. metal Ety/383, X/RH tinc N. [tik] n. metal Ety/394 middle ened S. [nd] (enedh N.) n. core, centre, middle Ety/356, Ety/376, UT/450, Letters/224, VT/41:12,16 While the word is written enedh in the Etymologies, it seems that Tolkien considered and reconsidered its form throughout his life. Late rough jottings (c. 1968), as well as the text of letter no. 168 and the fact that the toponym Enedwaith was never changed on the LotR map, seem to imply that ened is the (most) definitive form. See also the possibly related preposition ned, which has sometimes been suggested to mean "in" (while again a prefix nedh- is seen in the Etymologies) per- N. [pr] pref. half, divided in middle perin N. [p rin] adj. half, divided in middle Ety/380 mighty beleg S., N. [blg] adj. great, mighty Ety/352, S/428 taur III N. [tur] adj. mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 military drnaith S. [dirnj] n. Mil. a military wedge-formation launched over a short distance against an enemy massing but not yet arrayed, or against a defensive formation on open ground UT/282 mine *sabar S. [sbr] n. delved mine Nornhabar, Anghabar WJ/209, WJ/419, S/380 The unmutated form is reconstructed from the place name Nornhabar, assuming that the second word is mutated in composition. Though habar as the regular form might be possible as well, in the Qenyaqetsa we find the root SAPA "dig, excavate" (PE/12:82), so it seems most likely that Tolkien re-used this old base, and that the underlying form in those names would indeed be sabar mirror cenedril N. [kndril] n. looking-glass, mirror TI/184, RS/466 mist hth S. [hi] (hith N.) n. mist, fog Ety/364, S/432 hithlain S. [hiljn] n. mist-thread (a substance used by the Elves of Lothlrien to make strong ropes) LotR/II:VIII, LotR/Index mith I N. [mi] n. white fog, wet mist Ety/373 mocking iaew N. [jw] n. mocking, scorn Ety/400 moisten limmid- *S. [limmid] (lhimmid N.) pa. t. limmint *S. [limmint] (lhimmint N.) v. to moisten Ety/369, X/LH money mirian S. [miri.n] n. piece of money, coin used in Gondor canath II PM/45 monster an N. [u.n] n. monster Ety/351 ulunn *S. [ulunn] (ulund N., ulun N.) n. monster, deformed and hideous creature Ety/396, X/ND4 monstrous uanui N. [u.nuj] adj. monstrous, hideous Ety/351 month cerveth S. [krv] n. Cal. july (month) LotR/D girithron S. [girirn] n. Cal. december (month) LotR/D gwaeron S. [gwrn] n. Cal. march (month) LotR/D gwirith S. [gwiri] n. Cal. april (month) LotR/D, SD/12931 hithui S. [hiuj] n. and adj. 1. foggy, misty 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of november LotR/D ivanneth S. [iv nn]n. Cal. september (month) LotR/D lothron S. [lrn] n. Cal. the month of May LotR/D narbeleth S. [n rbl] n. Cal. october (month) LotR/D narwain S. [nrwjn] n. Cal.the month of January LotR/D nnui S. [ninuj] n. and adj. 1. watery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of february LotR/D nrui S. [nruj] n. and adj. 1. sunny, fiery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of june LotR/D urui S. [uruj] n. and adj. 1. hot 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of august LotR/D moon cron *S. [kurn] (cran N.) n. Astron. the crescent Moon Ety/365, X/Z cron S. [kirn] (crawn S.) n. Astron. new moon VT/48:7 ithil S., N. [iil] n. Astron. the (full) Moon, lit. 'The Sheen' Ety/361, Ety/385, Ety/392, LotR/E, LB/354, RC/232 morning aur S., N. [ur] n. day, sunlight, morning Ety/349, S/439 mortal fair I *S. [fjr] (feir S., N.) pl. fr S., N. [fir] n. mortal Ety/381, WJ/387, X/EI freb S. [firb] pl. frib S. [firib] adj. mortal WJ/387 firiath S. [firi.] n. coll. of fair I, mortals, human beings WJ/219, WJ/387 friel S. [firi.l] (firiel N.) n. f. mortal maid Ety/382, PM/195, PM/232 firieth S. [firi.] n. f. mortal woman WJ/387 firion S. [firi.n] n.m. mortal man WJ/387

mother emel S. [ml] (emmel S.) n. f. mother Emeldir S/155, VT/48:17 emig S. [mig] n. f. dim. of emel, 1. "litte mother" 2. Biol. index finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,17 emil N. [mil] n. f. Poet. mother VT/45:5 nana N. [nn] n. hypo. mother, mummy Ety/348, Ety/374 naneth N. [nn] n. mother Ety/348, Ety/374 mound cerin S., N. [krin] n. 1. circular enclosure 2. by ext., mound Ety/365, S/429 coron S., N. [krn] n. 1. globe, ball 2. Geog. by ext., mound Ety/365, S/429 cum N. [kum] (cumb N.) n. mound, heap Ety/365 haudh S., N. [h u] n. (burial) mound, grave, tomb Ety/363-364, S/432, LotR/A(iv) tund N. [tund] (tunn N.) n. Geog. hill, mound Ety/395, X/ND1 mount amon S., N. [mn] pl. emyn S., N. [myn] (emuin N.) n. Geog. hill, steep-sided mount Ety/348, LotR/E, RC/334 mountain aegas *S. [gs] (oegas N.) pl. aegais *S. [gjs] (oeges N.) n. abst. of aeg, Geog. mountain peak Ety/349, X/OE aeglir S. [glir] (oeglir N.) n. Geog. range of mountain peaks Hithaeglir LotR, Ety/349, X/OE dl N. [dl] (dol S.) n. 1. head 2. Geog. by ext., hill or mountain Ety/376, S/430, RC/268 *menniath N. [m'nni.] n. coll. ofment, 1. many points 2. Geog. by ext., range of mountains Mornvenniath TI/124, Lambengolmor/799 orod S., N. [rd] pl. ered S., N. [rd] (eryd S., N., ereid N.) n. Geog. mountain Ety/379, S/435, Letters/263, TC/178, RC/621 orodrim N. [rdrim] n. class pl. of orod, Geog. range of mountains Ety/379 taen I N. [t n] n. height, summit of high mountain Ety/389 tarag N. [trg] n. 1. horn 2. by ext., steep mountain peak Ety/391, VT/46:17 mountaineer orodben S. [rdbn] pl. rydbin S. [rydbin] n. mountaineer, one living in the mountains WJ/376 mouth ethir I S., N. [ir] n. Geog. mouth (of a river), estuary LotR/II:X, Ety/356, RC/350 move rinc *S. [rik] (rhinc N.) n. twitch, jerk, trick, sudden move Ety/383, X/RH mummy nana N. [nn] n. hypo. mother, mummy Ety/348, Ety/374 muscle t N. [tu] n. muscle, sinew, vigour, physical strength Ety/394 mutated prestannen N. [prstnnn] pp. of presta-, 1. affected 2. Ling. mutated (of a mutated vowel) Ety/380 mutation prestanneth N. [prstnn] n. Ling. affection of vowels, mutation Ety/380 my nn S. [nin] adj. poss. 1st my UT/40, VT/44:22 The acute accent in nn has sometimes been regarded as an error for a slanted macron in the manuscript, since all the other attested personal adjectives from Sauron defeated all have a circumflex accent. It was however noted that if the acute accent is confirmed, then this word is probably an enclitic, see HL/73. The acute accent is now confirmed by VT/44 myself anim S. [nim] pron. 1st for myself LotR/A(v) N nail taes N. [ts] n. nail Ety/390 naked hell N. [hll] adj. naked Ety/386 lanc I S. [lk] n. naked UT/418 name eneth S. [n] n. name VT/44:21,24 *esta- S. [st] v. to name estathar SD/129-31 narrator pethron N. [prn] n. narrator Ety/366 narrow agor II N. [gr] (agr N.) adj. narrow Ety/348 neat puig N. [pujg] adj. clean, tidy, neat Ety/382 neck achad S. [xd] n. Biol. neck (properly referring only to the bony vertebral part not including the throat) RC/537 iaeth N. [j ] n. neck Ety/400 necklace sigil II N. [sigil] n. necklace Sigil Elu-naeth WJ/258 necromancy gl S., N. [gul] n. 1. magic lore, long study (being used mostly of secret knowledge, especially such as possessed by artificers who made wonderful things) 2. by ext.,perverted or evil knowledge, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, MR/350, WJ/383 morgul S. [mrgul] n. black arts, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, WJ/383, MR/350, RC/482 need baur N. [bur] n. need Ety/372 boe *S. [b] (bui N.) v. impers. to need Ety/372, X/Z thang S., N. [ ] n. compulsion, duress, need, oppression Ety/388, S/438 neighbour samarad S. [smrd] n. dual pl. of sammar, two neighbours VT/48:20 sammar S. [smmr] (ahamar S.) n. neighbour VT/48:20 net gw N. [gwi] n. net, web Ety/398 raef S. [rv] (raew S. [rw]) n. net VT/42:12 rem I S. [rm] n. mesh, net (esp. for catching, hunter's or fisher's net) LotR/E, VT/42:29 netted *remmen S. [rmmn] pl. remmin S. [rmmin] pp. woven, netted, tangled galadhremmin LotR/E, LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 nettled raen II S. [rn] adj. nettled, enlaced VT/42:11

new cr S. [kir] (cr S.) adj. renewed VT/48:7-8 cw S. [kiw] adj. fresh, new VT/48:7-8 eden N. [dn] adj. new, begun again Ety/349 *gwain S. [gwjn] pl. *gwn S. [gwin]adj. new Narwain (Narviny) LotR/D, Cf. Ety/399 sain *S. [sjn] (sein N.) pl. sn N. [sin] adj. new Ety/385, X/EI news siniath N. [sini.] n. coll. news, tidings Ety/385 night daw N. [dw] n. night-time, gloom Ety/354 d S., N. [du] n. nightfall, late evening, night, dimness Ety/354, S/430, VT/45:9 fuin S., N. [fujn] n. night, dead of night, gloom, darkness Ety/354, Ety/382, S/431 mr S., N. [mr] n. darkness, dark, night Ety/373, Letters/382 tinnu N. [tinnu] (tindu N.) n. 1. dusk, twilight, early night (without Moon) 2.by ext., starry twilight Ety/355, Ety/393, X/ND2 nightfall d S., N. [du] n. nightfall, late evening, night, dimness Ety/354, S/430, VT/45:9 nightingale dlinn N. [dulinn] (dlind N., dlin S., N.) n. Orn. nightingale Ety/354, Ety/369, S/430, X/ND4 merilin N. [mrilin] (mrilind N.) n. Orn. nightingale Ety/394, X/ND4 nine neder S., N. [ndr] adj. num. card. nine Ety/376, VT/42:25, VT/48:6, PE/17:95 ninth nedrui S. [ndruj] adj. num. ord. ninth VT/42:25 nerthui S. [nruj] adj. num. ord. ninth VT/42:10 no al- N. [l] pref. no, not Ety/367 S. [u] pref. no, not (negative prefix or particle) WJ/369, LotR/A(v) noble ara- S. [r] (ar- S.) pref. high, noble, royal S/428 arod S. [rd] adj. noble PM/363, VT/41:9 arphen S. [rfn] pl. erphin S. [rfin] n. a noble WJ/376 *arth S. [r]adj. (unknown meaning, perhaps (?) noble, lofty, exalted) Arthedain LotR brand N. [brnd] (brann N.) adj. 1. lofty, noble, fine 2. high (in size) Ety/351, TAI/150, X/ND1 rodwen S. [rdwn] n. high virgin noble WJ/317 noise glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext., as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 noisy *brui S. [bruj] adj. loud, noisy Bruinen LotR/Index noose nw *S. [nyw] (hniof N.) n. noose Ety/387, X/IU north forn S., N. [frn] n. right, north Ety/382, UT/426, S/431 forod S., N. [frd] n. north Ety/382, S/431, LotR/E forven N. [frvn] n. north Ety/382 fuir S. [fujr] adj. north VT/42:20 northern forodren N. [frdrn] adj. northern Ety/382 nose bund N. [bund] (bunn N.) n. 1. Biol. snout, nose 2. Geog. by ext., cape (of land) Ety/372, X/ND2 nem N. [nm] (nemb N.) n. Biol. nose Ety/376 not al- N. [l] pref. no, not Ety/367 S. [u] pref. no, not (negative prefix or particle) WJ/369, LotR/A(v) notion inc N. [ik] n. guess, idea, notion Ety/361 novel sinnarn N. [sinnrn] n. novel tale Ety/385 november hithui S. [hiuj] n. and adj. 1. foggy, misty 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of november LotR/D now si S. [si] adv. now LotR/IV:X, LB/354 number gwanod N. [gwnd] n. tale, number Ety/378 lae *S. [l] (lhae N.) n. great number VT/45:27, X/LH numberless arnediad N. [rndi.d] (arndiad S., N.) adj. innumerable, countless, endless, without reckoning, numberless Ety/349, Ety/378, S/428, VT/46:6 numerous rem II *S. [rm] (rhem N., rhemb N.) adj. frequent, numerous Ety/383, X/RH O oak doron N. [drn] pl. deren N. (drn N.) n. Bot. oak Ety/355, VT/45:11 oath gwaedh N. [gw] n. bond, troth, compact, oath Ety/397 gwest N. [gwst] n. oath Ety/397 oblique adlant *S. [dlnt] (atlant N.) adj. oblique, slanting Ety/390, X/TL obscure doll N. [dll] (dolt N.) adj. dark, dusky, obscure Ety/355, Ety/376, Tengwestie/20031207 gwathra- S. [gwr] v. to overshadow, dim, veil, obscure VT/42:9 hethu *S.[hu] (hethw N.) adj. foggy, obscure, vague Ety/364, X/W obstinate tarlanc N. [trlk] adj. stiff-necked, obstinate Ety/390 occasion l *S. [lu] (lh N.) n. a time, occasion Ety/370, X/LH ocean gaearon S. [g.rn] (gaeron S.) n. augm. of gaear, Geog. great sea, ocean PM/363, PM/348, RGEO/72-73 october narbeleth S. [nrbl] n. Cal. october (month) LotR/D odour l N. [ul] n. odour Ety/378 of ned S. [nd] prep. (uncertain meaning) in, of (about time, e.g. giving a date) SD/129-31 [Another possible interpretation: "another, one more" (related to Q. net(e)), VT/47:40] o I S., N. [] (od S.) prep. from, of (preposition (as a proclitic) used in either direction, from or to the point of view of the speaker) Ety/360, WJ/366, WJ/369-70, LotR/II:IV, SD/129-31, RGEO/72 According to

WJ/366, the preposition "is normally o in all positions, though od appears occasionally before vowels, especially before o-". With a suffixed article, see also uin uin S. [ujn] prep. of the SD/129-31 off ego S. [g] interj. be off! WJ/365 old brn N. [brun] adj. old, that has long endured, or been established, or in use Ety/353 gern N. [grn] adj. worn, old, decripit (used of things only) Ety/360 iaur S., N. [jur]adj. 1. ancient, old, original 2. older, former Ety/358, Ety/399, S/433, UT/384 ingem N. [igm] adj. old (of person, in mortal sense: decripit, suffering from old age) Ety/358, Ety/399, Ety/400 New word coined by the Elves after meeting with Men iphant *S. [iffnt] (ifant N.) adj. aged, having lived long, old (with no connotation of weakness) Ety/358, Ety/399, VT/46:23, X/PH older iaur S., N. [jur] adj. 1. ancient, old, original 2. older, former Ety/358, Ety/399, S/433, UT/384 on bo S. [b] prep. on VT/44:21,26 erin S. [rin] prep. on the SD/129-31 one er- S., N. [r] pref. alone, one VT/42:19 mn S. [min] (min S., N. [min]) adj. num. card. one (first of a series) Ety/373, VT/42:24-25, VT/48:6 pen II S. [pn] pron. one, somebody, anybody WJ/376 Usually enclitic and mutated as ben II open *edra- S., N. [dr] v. to open edro S., N. [dr] v. imp. of edra-, open! Ety/357, LotR/II:IV laden *S. [ldn] (lhaden N.) pl. ledin *S. [ldin] (lhedin N.) adj. open, cleared Ety/368, X/LH *panna- I N. [pnn] inf. panno N. [p nn] v. to open, to enlarge Ety/380 opening dn II N. [din] n. opening, gap, pass in mountains Ety/354 oppress *baugla- N. [bugl] inf. bauglo N. [bugl] v. to oppress Ety/372 oppression thang S., N. [] n. compulsion, duress, need, oppression Ety/388, S/438 oppressive baug N. [bug] adj. tyrannous, cruel, oppressive Ety/372 oppressor bauglir N. [buglir] n. tyrant, oppressor Ety/372 or egor S. [gr] conj. or SD/129-31 orc glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext., as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 glamhoth S., N. [glm.h] n. class pl. of glam, Pop. barbaric host of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/364, Ety/377, UT/39, UT/54, WJ/390 glamog S. [glmg] n. sing. of glam, Pop. an Orc, "a yelling one" WJ/390 orch S., N. [rx] pl. yrch S., N. [yrx] (eirch N., erch N.) n. Pop. Goblin, Orc Ety/379, LR/406, WJ/390, LotR/II:VI, LotR/F, Letters/178 orchoth S. [rx] n. class pl. of orch, Pop. the Orcs (as a race) WJ/390 urug S. [urug] n. 1. Orc (rarely used) 2. Arch. "bogey", anything that caused fear to the Elves, any dubious shape or shadow, or prowling creature WJ/390 orient amrn S., N. [mrun] n. east, orient Ety/348, Ety/384, S/437, LotR/E our mn II S. [min] (min S.) adj. poss. 1st pl. our VT/44:21,22,28 out ed- N. [d] pref. forth, out Ety/356 outcry caun II S. [kun] n. outcry, clamor PM/361-362 outline cant N. [knt] pl. *caint S. [kjnt] n. outline, shape morchaint S/432, Ety/362, VT/42:28 over or N. [r] prep. above, over Ety/379 or- N. [r] pref. above, over Ety/379 thar- S., N. [r] pref. across, athwart, over, beyond Ety/388, S/438 overshadow gwathra- S. [gwr] v. to overshadow, dim, veil, obscure VT/42:9 overwhelming taur III N. [tur] adj. mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 own garn N. [grn] n. own, property Ety/360 P pain naeg N. [ng] n. pain Ety/375 naegra- *S. [ngr] (*negra- N.) inf. naegro *S. [ngr] (negro N.) v. to pain Ety/375, X/Z pale gael N. [gl] adj. pale, glimmering Ety/358 maidh N. [mj] (meidh N.) adj. pale, fallow, fawn Ety/371, X/EI malu *S. [mlu] (malw N.) adj. fallow, pale Ety/386, X/W nimp I N. [nimp] (nim- N.) adj. pale, white Ety/378 thind S., N. [ind] (thinn N.) adj. grey, pale Ety/392, S/438 palisade cail S. [kjl] n. fence or palisade of spikes and sharp stakes UT/282 pallor niphred S. [nifrd] (nifred N.) n. pallor, fear Ety/378, S/435, X/PH palm camlann *S. [kmlnn] (camland N.) n. Biol. palm of hand Ety/367, X/ND4 plad S. [pld] n. Biol. palm, flat of the hand, hand held upwards or forwards, flat and tensed (with fingers and thumb closed or spread) VT/47:9 talf I *S. [tlv] (dalf N.) n. Biol. palm of hand Ety/353 parent odhril N. [ril] n. f. parent Ety/379 odhron N. [rn] n. m. parent Ety/379

pass aglonn *S. [glnn] (aglond N., aglon N.) n. defile, pass between high walls Ety/348, X/ND4 cl I N. [kil] n. Geog. cleft, pass between hills, gorge Ety/365 cirith S. [kiri]n. cleft, high climbing pass, narrow passage cut through earth or rock, ravine, defile S/387, UT/426, TC/181, RC/334-335 dn II N. [din] n. opening, gap, pass in mountains Ety/354 imrad S. [imrd] n. Geog. a path or pass (between mountains, hills or trackless forest) VT/47:14 passage pendrath N. [pndr] (pendrad N.) n. passage up or down slope, stairway Ety/380, X/ND3 pasture nadhor N. [nr] n. pasture Ety/374 nadhras N. [nrs] n. abst. of nadhor, pasture Ety/374 path lond S., N. [lnd] (lonn S., N., lhonn N.) n. 1. narrow path or strait 2. by ext., entrance to harbour, land-locked haven Ety/348, Ety/370, S/434, UT/450, VT/42:10, X/LH, X/ND1 rd N. [rd] n. path, track Ety/383 pathway bd N. [bd] n. beaten track, pathway Ety/351 pause daur S. [dur] n. 1. pause, stop 2. by ext., league (about 3 miles) UT/279, UT/285 post N. [pst] n. pause, halt, rest, cessation, respite Ety/382 peace sdh N. [si] n. peace Ety/385 peak aegas *S. [gs] (oegas N.) pl. aegais *S. [gjs] (oeges N.) n. abst. of aeg, Geog. mountain peak Ety/349, X/OE aeglir S. [glir] (oeglir N.) n. Geog. range of mountain peaks Hithaeglir LotR, Ety/349, X/OE egnas N. [gns] n. 1. sharp point 2. by ext., peak VT/45:12 tarag N. [trg] n. 1. horn 2. by ext., steep mountain peak Ety/391, VT/46:17 pedlar bachor N. [bxr] n. pedlar Ety/372 pen tegil S. [tgil] n. pen PM/318 Sindarized form of Quenya tekil, not known to the Sindar until the coming of the oldor (but see however tegol for a possible dialectal variant) tegol N. [tgl] (tegl N.) n. pen Ety/391 It is stated in PM/318 that "tegil was a Sindarized form of Quenya tekil "pen", not known to the Sindar until the coming of the oldor". It must be assumed therefore that tegolwas either rejected by Tolkien, or that it may perhaps have been considered as a dialectal variant. For a similar case where both a true Sindarin/Noldorin word and a Sindarized form conceivably coexist, seemagol and megil "sword" (it is unlikely that weapons were not known to the Sindar before the coming of the oldor) penetrating maeg S. [mg] adj. sharp, piercing, penetrating, going deep in something S/434, WJ/337 people gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweith N.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 permission df N. [dv] n. permission Ety/353 petty niben S. [nibn] pl. nibin S. [nibin] adj. 1. small, petty 2. Biol. as a noun, little finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) S/435, WJ/388, WJ/408, VT/48:6 pick leutha- S. [lw] v. to pick up or out (with the fingers) VT/47:10,23 piercing maeg S. [mg] adj. sharp, piercing, penetrating, going deep in something S/434, WJ/337 pilgrim randr S. [rndir] (rhandir N.) n. m. wanderer, pilgrim Ety/383, VT/42:13, X/RH pillar thafn N. [vn] n. post, wooden pillar Ety/387 pillow pesseg N. [pssg] n. pillow Ety/366 pimpernel elanor S. [lnr] n. Bot. a flower, a kind of enlarged pimpernel bearing golden and silver flowers LotR/VI:IX, UT/432, Letters/402 pin tachol N. [txl] (tachl N.) n. pin, brooch Ety/389 pine thn S. [n] (thaun N.) n. Bot. pine-tree Ety/392, S/438, RC/384 pinion *roval S. [rvl] (rhofal N.) pl. rovail *S. [rvjl] (rhofel N.) n. Biol. pinion, great wing (of eagle) Landroval LotR/VI:IV, Ety/382, X/RH pipe galenas S. [glns] n. Bot. pipe-weed (leaf) or "westmansweed", a variety of Nicotiana LotR/V:VIII pippin cordof S. [krdv] n. Bot. pippin (seed of certain fruits, or more probably small red apple) SD/129-31 pit dath N. [d] n. hole, pit, steep fall, abyss Ety/354, VT/45:8 pivot pelthaes N. [pls] n. pivot Ety/380, Ety/390 place dr S. [dr] (dor S., N.) n. Geog. land, dwelling-place, region where certain people live Ety/376, S/430, WJ/413, Letters/417, VT/45:38, RC/384 The form dor in the Etymologies is a misreading, see VT/45. In composition and in toponyms, the word is nevertheless reduced to Dor sad S. [sd] n. limited area naturally or artificially defined, a place, spot UT/425, VT/42:19-20 plain lad S. [ld] n. Geog. plain, valley S/433 talath S. [tl] (dalath N.) n. 1. flat surface, plane 2. Geog. flat land, plain, (wide) valley Talath Dirnen UT/465, Ety/353, S/437 plane talath S. [tl] (dalath N.) n. 1. flat surface, plane 2. Geog. flat land, plain, (wide) valley Talath Dirnen UT/465, Ety/353, S/437 plank pn I N. [pn] pl. pain *S. [pjn] (pein N.) n. plank, fixed board (especially in floor) Ety/380, X/EI

plant aeglos S. [gls] n. 1. Bot. snowthorn, a plant like furze (gorse), but larger and with white flowers 2. Geol. icicle (a pendent spear of ice formed by the freezing of dripping water) UT/417, LotR/Index galas N. [gls] n. abst. of gala-, Bot. growth, plant Ety/357 seregon S. [srgn] n. Bot. "Blood of Stone", a plant of the kind called in English "stonecrop", with deep red flowers, that grew on Amon Rdh S/437 platform talan S. [tln] pl. telain S. [tljn] n. wooden platform (in the trees of Lothlrien where the Galadhrim dwelt) UT/465, LotR/II:VI play *ganna- N. [gnn] inf. ganno N. [gnn] v. to play a harp Ety/377 *gannada- N. [gnnd] inf. gannado N. [g nnd] v. to play a harp Ety/377 *telia- N. [tli.] (*teilia- N.) inf. telio N. [tli.] (teilio N.) v. to play Ety/395 telien N. [tli.n] (teilien N.) n. sport, play Ety/395 poem glaer N. [glr] n. long lay, narrative poem Ety/359, VT/45:15 Written glr (with ae-ligature) in the Etymologies, rectified here according to VT/45:15 glr N. [glir] n. song, poem, lay Ety/359 lr II *S. [lir] (lhr N.) n. song, poem, lay VT/45:28, X/LH point *aeg S. [g] n. point aeglir, aeglos, etc. The adjective oeg "sharp, pointed, piercing" from Ety/349 is perhaps rejected: Tolkien later decided that no cognate of Quenya aica "fell, terrible, dire" was used in Sindarin, "though aeg would have been its form if it had occurred" (PM/347). On the other hand, we have words such as aeglos and aeglir, so there must be a noun aeg "point" ecthel N.[kl] (egthel N.) n. point (of spear) Ety/388 egnas N. [gns] n. 1. sharp point 2. by ext., peak VT/45:12 ment N. [mnt] n. point Ety/373 nass N. [nss] n. 1. point, (sharp) end 2. angle or corner Ety/375, VT/45:37 nasta- N. [nst] v. to prick, point, stick, thrust Ety/375, VT/45:37 thela N. [l] n. point (of spear) Ety/388 till N. [till] (tild N.) n. horn, point Ety/393 pointed *megor S. [mgr] adj. sharp-pointed *megr WJ/337 poison saew N. [sw] n. poison Ety/385 pollen ml N. [ml] pl. mail *S. [mjl] (meil N., mely N.) n. pollen, yellow powder Ety/386, X/EI pondering idhren N. [irn] adj. pondering, wise, thoughtful Ety/361 pool ael *S. [l] (oel N.) pl. aelin S. [lin] (oelin N.) n. Geog. lake, pool, mere Ety/349, S/427, X/OE both N. [b ] n. puddle, small pool Ety/372 ln *S. [lin] (lhn N.) n. pool Ety/369, X/LH *liniath N. [lini.] n. coll. of ln, pools Hithliniath WJ/194 loeg S. [lg] n. pool S/407, UT/450, LotR/Map nen S., N. [nn] pl. nn S., N. [nin] n. 1. water (used of a lake, pool or lesser river) 2. Geog. by ext., waterland Ety/376, S/435, UT/457, RC/327-328 rim II *S. [rim] (rhim N., rhimb N.) n. Geog. cold pool or lake (in mountains) Ety/384, X/RH poor faeg *S. [fg] (foeg N.) adj. mean, poor, bad Ety/387, X/OE poplar tulus N. [tulus] pl. tylys N. [tylys] n. Bot. poplar-tree Ety/395 post *tagol S. [tgl] n. post, mark glandagol VT/42:8, VT/42:28 thafn N. [vn] n. post, wooden pillar Ety/387 potter cennan N. [knnn] n. potter Ety/390 powder ml N. [ml] pl. mail *S. [mjl] (meil N., mely N.) n. pollen, yellow powder Ety/386, X/EI power balan S., N. [bln] pl. belain S. [bljn] (belein N., belen N.) n. Theo. Vala, divine power, divinity Ety/350, S/439, Letters/427, X/EI praise *egleria- S. [glri.] v. to glorify, to praise eglerio S. [glri.] v. imp. of egleria-, glorify! praise! LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308 precipice rhass N. [ ss] n. precipice Ety/363 prick eitha- S. [j] v. 1. to prick with a sharp point, to stab 2. by ext., to treat with scorn, insult WJ/365 *ercha- N. [rx] inf. ercho N. [rx] v. to prick Ety/356 nasta- N.[nst] v. to prick, point, stick, thrust Ety/375, VT/45:37 prickle erch II N. [rx] n. prickle Ety/356 prince *caun IV S. [kun] pl. conin S. [knin] n. prince, ruler LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308 cund *S. [kund] (cunn N.) n. Arch. prince Ety/366, VT/45:24, X/ND1 ernil II S. [rnil] pl.ernil S. n. prince LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308, UT/428, RGEO/75 prison band S., N. [bnd] (bann N.) n. duress, prison, custody, safe-keeping Ety/371, S/428, MR/350, X/ND1 gador N. [gdr] (gadr N.) n. prison, dungeon Ety/358 private said S. [sjd] adj. private, separate, not common, excluded VT/42:20 prohibition ablad S. [bld] n. prohibition, refusal (with reference to the gesture one makes with the hand) VT/47:13 promontory naith S., N. [nj] pl. natsai N. [ntsj] n. any formation or projection tapering to a point: a spearhead, triangle gore, wedge, narrow promontory Ety/387, UT/282, RC/307 prone dadbenn N. [ddbnn] (dadben N.) adv. 1. downhill, inclined 2. by ext., inclined, prone (to do something) Ety/354, Ety/380, VT/46:8, X/ND4 prop tulu N. [tulu] n. support, prop Ety/395 property garn N. [grn] n. own, property Ety/360

protect *beria- N. [bri.] inf. berio N. [bri.] v. to protect Ety/351 province ardhon S. [rn] n. augm. of ardh, 1. Geog. great region, province 2. by ext., world Calenardhon S/386, PM/348 puddle both N. [b] n. puddle, small pool Ety/372 puff hwest *S. [st] (chwest N.) n. puff, breath, breeze Ety/388, X/HW purpose thel- S. [l] v. to intend, mean, purpose, resolve, will WJ/318-319 Q quarrel cost N. [kst] n. quarrel Ety/365 quarter canath II S. [kn] n. "quarter", silver coin used in Gondor, the fourth part of a "mirian" mirian PM/45 queen bereth S., N. [br] n. f. queen, spouse Ety/351, RGEO/74 rn I *S. [rin] (rhn N., rhien N.) n. and adj. 1. crowned 2. as a noun, by ext., crowned lady, queen Ety/393, Ety/389, X/RH rs *S. [ris] (rhs N.) n. f. queen Ety/383, X/RH quench *luithia- S. [luji.] v. to quench uluithiad SD/62 Perhaps compare with Q. luita- "to flood, inundate, drench" and the root LUY - See VT/48:31 quenching *luithiad S. [luji.d] ger. of luithia-, quenching uluithiad SD/62 uluithiad S. [uluji.d] adj. unquenchable, without quenching SD/62 quiet tn II S. [tin] adj. silent, quiet RC/551 See also dn I for a discussion regarding this word quite far N. [fr] adj. or adv. sufficient, enough, quite Ety/381 R race nr II N. [nur] n. race Ety/378 radiance galad S. [gld] n. light, radiance, glittering, reflection (from jewels, glass or polished metal, or water) VT/45:13, PM/347, Letters/425 glaw N. [glw] n. radiance Ety/362 glawar N. [glwr] n. Theo. sunlight, radiance (of the golden tree Laurelin) Ety/368, VT/45:15 radiant faen *S. [fn] (foen N.) adj. radiant, white Ety/381, X/OE rain ross I *S. [rss] (rhoss N.) n. rain Ety/384, X/RH rainbow eiliant *S. [jli.nt] (eilianw N., eilian N.) n. rainbow Ety/360, Ety/400 See ianu and iant for a discussion ninniach S. [ninni.x] n. rainbow S/387 raise *ortha- N. [r] inf. ortho N. [r] pa. t. orthant N. [rnt] v. to raise Ety/379 range lr I *S. [lir] (lhr N.) n. row, range Ety/369, X/LH ransom danwedh S. [dnw] n. ransom S/384 rapid lagor *S. [lgr] (lhagr N.) pl. legrin *S. [lgrin] (lhegrin N.) adj. swift, rapid Ety/367, VT/45:25, Tengwestie/20050318, X/LH The form lhegin in the published Etymologies might be a misreading for lhegrin, see VT/45:25. As noted by Bertrand Bellet, the two forms are listed side by side, and they may simply be doublets, but it is also possible that we have here a singular followed by its plural. rat nr N. [nr] n. rat Ety/379 rather sennui S. [snnuj] adv. (?) rather, (?) instead (used as an adverb?) SD/129-31 raven *craban S. [krbn] pl. crebain S. [krbjn] n. Orn. kind of crow of large size, raven LotR/II:III ravine cirith S. [kiri] n. cleft, high climbing pass, narrow passage cut through earth or rock, ravine, defile S/387, UT/426, TC/181, RC/334-335 *falch S. [flx] n. Geog. deep cleft, ravine Orfalch Echor UT/468 iau II N. [ju] n. Geog. ravine, cleft, gulf Ety/400, VT/46:22 riss *S. [riss] (rhis N., rhess N.) n. ravine Ety/384, X/RH readiness hr N. [hur] n. readiness for action, vigour, fiery spirit Ety/364 realm ardh N. [r] n. realm, region Ety/360 reap *critha- N. [kri] inf. critho N. [kri] v. to reap Ety/365 rear adel N. [dl] prep. behind, in rear (of) Ety/392 tele N. [tl] pl. telei N. [tlj] n. end, rear, hindmost part Ety/392 recite glir- N. [glir] inf. gliri N. [gliri] v. to sing, trill, to recite a poem Ety/359, Ety/369, VT/45:15 The form glin in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:15 reckon *genedia- S. [gndi.] v. to reckon genediad SD/129-31 gonod- N. [gnd] v. to count, count up, reckon, sum up Ety/378, Ety/399, VT/46:6 reckoning genediad S. [gndi.d] ger. of genedia-, 1. reckoning 2. by ext., calendar SD/129-31 recount *trenar- N. [trnr] inf. treneri N. [trnri] pa. t. trenor N. [trnr] (trener N.) v. to recount, to tell to end Ety/374

red born S. [brn] adj. hot, red Letters/426-27 caran S., N. [krn] adj. red Ety/362, S/429, LotR/E coll I N. [k ll] adj. (golden) red Ety/365 gaer II *S. [gr] (goer N.) adj.red, copper-coloured, ruddy Ety/358, X/OE naru N. [nru] (narw N.) adj. red Ety/374, X/W ruin S. [rujn] adj. (fiery) red PM/366 reek osp N. [sp] n. reek, smoke Ety/396 reflection galad S. [gld] n. light, radiance, glittering, reflection (from jewels, glass or polished metal, or water) VT/45:13, PM/347, Letters/425 refusal ablad S. [bld] n. prohibition, refusal (with reference to the gesture one makes with the hand) VT/47:13 avad S. [vd] ger. of ava-, refusal, reluctance WJ/371 refuser avar S. [vr] pl. evair S. [vjr] n. 1. refuser 2. Pop. esp. in the pl., the Avari, Elves who refused the invitation of the Valar WJ/380, VT/47:12 This plural name was known to the loremasters, but went out of daily use at the time of the Exile regiment gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweith N.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 region ardh N. [r] n. realm, region Ety/360 ardhon S. [rn] n. augm. of ardh, 1. Geog. great region, province 2. by ext., world Calenardhon S/386, PM/348 dr S. [dr] (dor S., N.) n. Geog. land, dwelling-place, region where certain people live Ety/376, S/430, WJ/413, Letters/417, VT/45:38, RC/384 The form dor in the Etymologies is a misreading, see VT/45. In composition and in toponyms, the word is nevertheless reduced to Dor gardh S. [gr] n. 1. Geog. bounded or defined region 2. by ext., world WJ/402 gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweithN.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 release *adleg- N. [dlg] inf. adlegi N. [dlgi] pa. t. adlenc N. [dlk] v. Arch., Poet. to loose, let loose, release VT/45:27 leithia- N. [lji.] (lheitho N.) v. to release Ety/368, X/LH leithian S., N. [lji.n] (lheithian N.) n. release, freeing, release from bondage Ety/368, S/406, X/LH reluctance avad S. [vd] ger. of ava-, refusal, reluctance WJ/371 remain *dar- N. [dr] inf. deri N. [dri] v. to stay, wait, stop, remain Ety/353 dartha- N. [dr] v. to wait, stay, last, endure, remain Ety/353, VT/45:8 remembrance rn II S. [rin] n. remembrance PM/372 remote hae S., N. [h] adj. far, remote, distant Gwahaedir PM/186, VT/45:21 haered S. [hrd] n. remote distance, the remote na-chaered LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 haeron S. [hrn]adj. far, remote, distant PM/273 rend narcha- N. [nrx] v. to rend Ety/374 rista- *S. [rist] (*rhista- N.) inf. risto *S. [rist] (rhisto N.) v. 1. to cut 2. to rend, rip Ety/384, X/RH renewal cl II S. [kil] n. (?) renewal VT/48:8 reply dangweth S. [dgw] n. answer, reply giving new information PM/395 repose dh S. [i] n. rest, repose WJ/403 resolve thel- S. [l] v. to intend, mean, purpose, resolve, will WJ/318-319 resonant tong N. [t] adj. taut, tight (of strings), resonant Ety/394 respite post N. [pst] n. pause, halt, rest, cessation, respite Ety/382 response dambeth S. [dmb] n. answer, response PM/395 In Tolkien's manuscript, this form was rejected in favor of dangweth, with a slightly different meaning. However, it may possibly be assumed that the word is valid per se (although it may be argued that this compound word does not show the regular mutation that one would have expected) rest dh S. [i] n. rest, repose WJ/403 post N. [pst] n. pause, halt, rest, cessation, respite Ety/382 *send S. [snd] (*senn S.) n. (?) rest sennas RC/523 retain *heb- S. [hb] v. to retain, keep, do not give away or release, keep hold of *khep VT/41:6 reunion aderthad S. [drd] ger. of adertha-, reuniting, reunion S/409 reunite *adertha- S. [dr] v. to reunite Aderthad S/409 reuniting aderthad S. [drd] ger. of adertha-, reuniting, reunion S/409 ride *nor- S. [nr] v. 1. to run 2. by ext., to ride rider rochon S. [rxn] n. (horse) rider UT/463 ridge ceber S., N. [kbr] pl. cebir S., N. [kbir] n. stake, spike, stone ridge Ety/363, LotR/II:VIII, S/437, RC/327 penneth S. [p nn] n. coll. of pend, ridges, group of downs RC/525 pinnath S. [pinn] n. coll. of pend, ridges, group of downs LotR/Index, RC/525 right fair II *S. [fjr] (feir N., fir N.) n. right (hand) Ety/382, VT/46:10 forgam N. [frgm] adj. right-handed Ety/382 forn S., N. [frn] n. right, north Ety/382, UT/426, S/431 forvo S. [frv] n. 1. right hand 2. by ext., right side VT/47:6 tr N. [tir] adj. straight, right Ety/391 rigid tharn N. [rn] adj. sapless, stiff, rigid, withered Ety/388

ringlet laws *S. [lws] (lhaws N.) n. hair ringlet Ety/370, X/LH loch *S. [lx] (lhoch N.) n. ringlet Ety/370, X/LH rip rista- *S. [rist] (*rhista- N.) inf. risto *S. [rist] (rhisto N.) v. 1. to cut 2. to rend, rip Ety/384, X/RH rise *eria- N. [ri.] inf. erio N. [ri.] pa. t. erias N. [ri.s] (Arch. oronte N.) v. to rise Ety/379, VT/46:7 rising orthad S. [rd] ger. of ortha-, rising MR/373 river celon N. [kln] n. Geog. river Celon (name) Ety/363 duin S. [dujn] n. Geog. (long and large) river (having strong current) S/430, LotR/F, TC/179, VT/48:24 duirro N. [dujrr]n. Geog. river-bank VT/46:10 ethir I S., N. [ir] n. Geog. mouth (of a river), estuary LotR/II:X, Ety/356, RC/350 nen S., N. [nn] pl. nn S., N. [nin] n. 1. water (used of a lake, pool or lesser river) 2. Geog. by ext., waterland Ety/376, S/435, UT/457, RC/327-328 sr S., N. [sir] n. Geog. river Ety/385, S/437, RC/384 sirion I N. [siri.n] n. augm. of sr, Geog. great river Sirion Ety/385 riverbed rant S., N. [rnt] n. 1. lode, vein 2. Geog. course, riverbed Ety/383, S/436 rath S., N. [r] n. 1. course, riverbed 2. street (in a city) Ety/383, LotR/Index, RC/523,551 road men II S. [mn] n. way, road UT/281 rock gond S. [gnd] (gonn N.) n. great stone, rock Ety/359, S/431, X/ND1 roof *orthel- N. [rl] inf. ortheli N. [rli] v. to roof, screen above Ety/391 rond S. [rnd] (rhond N., rhonn N.) n. 1. cave roof 2. vaulted or arched roof, as seen from below (and usually not visible from outside), or a (large) hall of chamber so roofed Ety/384, VT/46:12, S/437, WJ/414, X/RH, X/ND1 telu N. [tlu] n. dome, high roof Ety/391 *toba- N. [tb] inf. tobo N. [t b] v. to cover, roof over Ety/394 tobas N. [tbs] n. abst. of toba-, roofing, roof Ety/394, VT/46:19 roofing tobas N. [tbs] n. abst. of toba-, roofing, roof Ety/394, VT/46:19 root solch N. [slx] n. Bot. root (especially as edible) Ety/388 thond S. [nd] n. Bot. root LotR/E, Letters/178 rope hithlain S. [hiljn] n. mist-thread (a substance used by the Elves of Lothlrien to make strong ropes) LotR/II:VIII, LotR/Index *raph S. [rf] n. rope Udalraph UT/424 rose meril S. [mril] n. Bot. rose (flower) SD/129-31 rotten thaw N. [w] adj. corrupt, rotten Ety/393 round corn N. [krn] adj. round, globed Ety/365 row lr I *S. [lir] (lhr N.) n. row, range Ety/369, X/LH t N. [ti] n. line, row Ety/392 royal ara- S. [r] (ar- S.) pref. high, noble, royal S/428 *arn S. [rn] adj. royal arn(a)gonath Letters/427 arnen S. [rnn] pl. ernin S. [rnin] adj. (?) royal Emyn Arnen, Lonnath-Ernin LotR/V:I, WR/294, WR/370 Originally, Lonnath-Ernin might have been intended to mean 'royal havens', assuming the second element to be a regular adjective. However, the second element in Emyn Arnen 'hills of Arnen' is singular, and Tolkien later decided that it should mean 'Hill beside the water', see VT/42:17 and HL/119-124. Nevertheless, this meaning cannot apply to Lonnath-Ernin(havens are near water by definition), so unless we entirely reject this earlier form, we may assume that an adjective 'royal' is still possible. ruddy crann N. [krnn] adj. ruddy (of face) Ety/362 gaer II *S. [gr] (goer N.) adj. red, copper-coloured, ruddy Ety/358, X/OE gruin N. [grujn] adj. ruddy Ety/384 ruler *caun IV S. [kun] pl. conin S. [knin] n. prince, ruler LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308 ruling *conui S. [knuj] adj. commanding, (?) ruling Argonui LotR/A(ii) run *nor- S. [nr] v. 1. to run 2. by ext., to ride rune angerthas S. [grs] n. Ling. runic alphabet, long rune-rows (extended version of the Certhas) S/427, LotR/E certh S. [kr] pl. cirth S. [kir] n. Ling. rune WJ/396, LotR/E certhas S. [krs] n. abst. of certh, Ling. runic alphabet, rune-rows LotR/E running *cell S. [kll] adj. 1. running 2. by ext., flowing (of water) Celduin LotR/Map rushing alag N. [lg] adj. rushing, impetuous Ety/348, VT/45:5 asgar N. [sgr] (ascar N.) adj. violent, rushing, impetuous Ety/386 rustling lhoss *S. [ss] (floss N., thloss N.) n. whisper or rustling sound Ety/386, X/LH rhoss II *S. [ ss] (thross N.) n. whisper or rustling sound Ety/386, X/RH S sad dem N. [dm] adj. sad, gloomy Ety/354 No language indication in the Etymologies, but Noldorin from context and phonological evidence naer *S. [nr] (noer N.) adj. sad, lamentable Ety/375, X/OE *nr III S. [nur] adj. sad Nrnen UT/458, RC/457 For an earlier discussion, see Klockzo, 4th volume, p. 160 147: The meaning of Nrnen long remained highly hypothetical. The current definition is based on Christopher Tolkien's index to UT and on the unfinished index of names published in RC. The Gnomish Lexicon listed nur- (nauri) "growl, grumble", nurn "plaint, lament, a complaint" and nurna- "bewail, lament, complain of" (PE/11:61). Likewise, the Qenyaqetsa included a root NURU- with several derivatives with similar meanings (PE/12:68). See also Q. nurrula "mumbling" (fromnurru- "murmur, grumble") in the final version of the poem The Last

Ark (MC/222-23). Patrick Wynne therefore noted: S. *nr in Nrnen "Sad Water" is apparently "sad" in the sense "bewailing, lamenting, complaining, grumbling", no doubt a reference to the general mood of the hapless laborers in "the great slave-worked fields" beside the lake. (See Lambengolmor/856-860) safe band S., N. [bnd] (bann N.) n. duress, prison, custody, safe-keeping Ety/371, S/428, MR/350, X/ND1 saga narn S., N. [nrn] pl. nern S. [nrn] n. a tale or a saga, that is told in verse to be spoken and not sung Ety/374, WJ/313, MR/373, S/412 sail revia- *S. [rvi.] (*rhevia- N.) inf. revio *S. [rvi.] (rhevio (corr. rhenio) N.) v. 1. to fly, sail 2. to wander Ety/382, X/RH sailor *cirion S. [kiri.n] n. m. shipman, sailor Cirion (name) salve glaew N. [glw] n. salve Ety/369 sanctuary iaun N. [jun] n. holy place, fane, sanctuary Ety/400 sand lith S., N. [li] n. ash, sand, dust Ety/369, S/434, TC/178 sapless tharn N. [rn] adj. sapless, stiff, rigid, withered Ety/388 saving edraith S. [drj] n. saving LotR/II:IV, TI/175 say *ped- S. [pd] pa. t. *pent S. [pnt] v. to speak, to say pedo, arphent LotR/II:IV, TL/21:09 pedo S. [pd] v. imp. of ped-, speak! say! LotR/II:IV, Letters/424 scion ion S. [jn] (iond *S., ionn N.) n. m. 1. son 2. by ext., scion, male descendant Ety/400, MR/373, X/ND1, X/ND2 For the second meaning, cf. Hadorion, a Hrin's epithet in WJ/294,Hurinionath referring to the house of Hrin the Steward in PM/202-3,218, and Gil-Galad's epithet Ereinion, cf. also the gloss of the old Qenya cognate yondo "descendant of" in PE/12:106, or the use of the same suffix in later Quenya names such as Isildurioni and Anrioni "Heirs of Isildur (resp. Anrion)" in PM/192,196 scorn eitha- S. [j] v. 1. to prick with a sharp point, to stab 2. by ext., to treat with scorn, insult WJ/365 iaew N. [j w] n. mocking, scorn Ety/400 scratch rhib- II *S. [ib-] (*thrib- N.) inf. rhibi *S. [ ibi] (thribi N.) v. to scratch Ety/387, X/RH screen esgal S. [sgl] n. veil, screen, cover that hides S/431 haltha- N. [hl] v. to screen Ety/386 *orthel- N. [rl] inf. ortheli N. [rli] v. to roof, screen above Ety/391 sea aear S. [.r] n. Geog. sea Tolkien changed this word several times, see gaear aearon S. [.rn] n. augm. of aear, Geog. great sea, ocean Tolkien changed this word several times, see gaearon aer I S. [r] n. Geog. sea Tolkien changed this word several times, see aear, gaear gaear S. [g.r] (oear N.) n. Geog. sea Ety/349, PM/363, RGEO/73 gaearon S. [g.rn] (gaeron S.) n. augm. of gaear, Geog. great sea, ocean PM/363, PM/348, RGEO/72-73 gaer III S. [gr] (oer N.) n. Geog. sea Ety/349, S/431, PM/363 seashell half N. [hlv] n. seashell Ety/389 season echuir S. [xujr] n. Cal. a season, the beginning of spring LotR/D, SD/129-31 ethuil S. [ujl] n. Cal. season of spring LotR/D, SD/129-31 firith S. [firi] n. Cal. season of fading LotR/D iavas S. [jvs] n. abst. of iau I, Cal. season of autumn LotR/D laer I S. [lr] n. Cal. season of summer LotR/D lasbelin *S. [lsblin] (lhasbelin N.) n. Cal.season of autumn Ety/366-367, X/LH rhw S. [ iw] n. Cal. winter season LotR/D seaweed gaeruil *S. [grujl] (oeruil N.) n. Bot. seaweed gaer PM/363, Ety/396 uil N. [ujl] n. Bot. seaweed Ety/396 second edwen S. [dwn] adj. num. ord. second SD/129-31 tadeg S. [tdg] adj. num. ord. second VT/42:10 tadui S. [tduj] adj. num. ord. second VT/42:25 taid S. [tjd]adj. second (in the sense of supporting, second in command) VT/42:25 secret thurin N. [urin] adj. secret, hidden LB/304, Ety/394 see *cen- N. [kn] v. to see cenedril TI/184 *tra- S. [tir] v. to see trad SD/129-31 trad S. [tird] ger. of tra-, to see, for the seing SD/129-31 seed cordof S. [krdv] n. Bot. pippin (seed of certain fruits, or more probably small red apple) SD/12931 eredh N. [r] n. Bot. seed, germ Ety/356 seeing *cened N. [knd] ger. of cen-, seeing, sight cenedril TI/184 seem *thia- N. [i.] inf. thio N. [i.] v. to appear, seem Ety/392 seing trad S. [tird] ger. of tra-, to see, for the seing SD/129-31 sensible noen N. [nn] adj. wise, sensible VT/46:9 separate said S. [sjd] adj. private, separate, not common, excluded VT/42:20 september ivanneth S. [ivnn] n. Cal. september (month) LotR/D serpent lhg S., N. [ug] n. Zool. snake, serpent Ety/370, S/434 limlug *S. [limlug] (lhimlug N.) n. fish-dragon, sea-serpent Ety/370, X/LH serve *buia- N. [buj.] inf. buio N. [buj.] v. to serve, to hold allegiance to Ety/353 set *penia- N. [pni.] inf. penio N. [pni.] v. to fix, to set Ety/380

seven odog S., N. [dg] (odo S.) adj. num. card. seven Ety/379, VT/42:25, VT/47:42, VT/48:6, PE/17:95 seventh ochui S. [xuj] adj. num. ord. seventh VT/47:42 odothui S. [duj] adj. num. ord. seventh TI/312, WR/436, VT/42:25 othui S. [uj] adj. num. ord. seventh VT/42:10,25 shade gwath S., N. [gw] n. 1. shade, shadow, dim light 2. stain Ety/397, S/432 lum *S. [lum] (lhum N.) n. shade Ety/370, X/LH shadow dae S., N. [d] n. shadow Ety/354, S/430 dath S., N. [du] (dwath N.) n. coll. of d, 1. darkness, shadow 2. nightshade Ety/354, S/430 *guruthos S. [gurus]n. the shadow of death, death-horror di-nguruthos LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278 gwath S., N. [gw] n. 1. shade, shadow, dim light 2. stain Ety/397, S/432 *morchant S. [m rxnt] pl. morchaint S. [mrxjnt] n. shadow (of objects, cast by light), dark shape S/432, VT/42:9 shadowed hall II N. [hll] adj. veiled, hidden, shadowed, shady Ety/386 shadowy gwathren S. [gwrn] pl. gwethrin S. [gwrin] adj. shadowy, dim Ered Wethrin S/432, VT/42:9 *gwathui S. [gw uj] adj. shadowy Gwathuirim PM/330 shady hall II N. [hll] adj. veiled, hidden, shadowed, shady Ety/386 lumren *S. [lumrn] (lhumren N.) adj. shady Ety/370, X/LH shape auth II S. [u] n. a dim shape, spectral or vague apparition VT/42:9 cant N. [knt] pl. *caint S. [kjnt] n. outline, shape morchaint S/432, Ety/362, VT/42:28 shaped cadu *S. [kdu] (cadw N.) adj. shaped, formed Ety/362-363, X/W shapely cadwor N. [kdwr] (cadwar N.) adj. shapely Ety/363 maed I S. [md] adj. shapely PM/366, VT/41:10 shaping *cannas N. [knns] n. abst. of cant, shaping Dorgannas WJ/192, WJ/206 sharp laeg I *S. [lg] (lhaeg N., lhoeg N.) adj. keen, sharp, acute Ety/367, VT/45:25, X/OE, X/LH maeg S. [mg] adj. sharp, piercing, penetrating, going deep in something S/434, WJ/337 *megor S. [mgr] adj. sharp-pointed *megr WJ/337 shaven paran S. [prn] adj. smooth, shaven (often applied to hills without trees) Dol Baran RC/433 she he N. [h] (hen N., hene N.) pl. hn N. [hin] pron. 3rd f. she Ety/385 shield amath N. [m] (ambath N.) n. Mil. shield VT/45:33 *thand I S. [nd] n. Mil. shield thangail UT/281282 thangail S. [gjl] n. Mil. shield-fence, a battle formation of the Dnedain UT/281-282 shine sla- N. [sil] v. to shine white ship cair S. [kjr] (ceir N.) n. ship Ety/365, LotR/A(iv), X/EI shipbuilder crdan S. [kirdn] (cirdan N., ceirdan N.) n. shipbuilder, shipwright Ety/365, Ety/390, LotR/VI:IX, RC/28 shipman *cirion S. [kiri.n] n. m. shipman, sailor Cirion (name) shipwright crdan S. [kirdn] (cirdan N., ceirdan N.) n. shipbuilder, shipwright Ety/365, Ety/390, LotR/VI:IX, RC/28 shire *trann S. [trnn] n. shire, administrative district, division of a realm i-Drann SD/129-31 *trannail S. [trnnjl] adj. of the Shire genediad Drannail SD/129-31 shoe habad N. [hbd] pl. hebaid *S. [hbjd] (hebeid N.) n. shoe Ety/386, VT/Errata, X/EI The meaning "shore" in Ety/386 should actually read "shoe", see VT/Errata and Lambengolmor/735. Compare also with Early Qenya hyapa (PE/13:41) and Gnomish habin (PE/11:47), both glossed as "shoe" shore esgar N. [sgr] n. Geog. shore VT/46:14 falas S., N. [fls] pl. felais *S. [fljs] (feles N.) n. 1. Geog. beach, wavebeaten shore, line of surf 2. Geog. as a proper noun, the western coast of Beleriand Ety/381, S/431, RC/18, X/EI falathren S., N. [flrn] n. and adj. 1. of the shore 2. Ling. as a noun, Shore-language (one of the names for Common Speech) Ety/381, PM/32, PM/55 faur N. [fur] n. Geog. beach, shore VT/46:15 short estent S. [stnt] adj. (very?) short UT/146, WJ/311, WJ/315 The slash sign in minlamad thent/estent might indicate either variant forms of an adjective, or a sequence of two short verse units, possibly of alliterating half-lines, see Tolkien's Legendarium p. 122 then S. [n] adj. short VT/42:29 thent S., N. [nt] adj. short Ety/388, UT/146, WJ/311, WJ/315 shortness thinnas N. [inns] n. abst. of thent, Ling. lit. "shortness" (name of a mark indicating short quality of vowel) Ety/388 shout can- S. [kn] v. to cry out, shout, call PM/361-362 shouting glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext., as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 shudder *gir- N. [gir] inf. giri N. [giri] v. to shudder Ety/358 shuddering girith S., N. [giri] n. shuddering, horror Ety/358, S/431 sick caeleb N. [klb] adj. bedridden, sick Ety/363 lhaew II *S. [w] (thlaew N., thloew N., flaew N.) adj. sickly, sick, ill Ety/386, X/OE, X/LH sickle cerch N. [krx] n. sickle Ety/365 sickly gem N. [gm] (gemb N.) adj. sickly Ety/358 lhaew II *S. [w] (thlaew N., thloew N., flaew N.) adj. sickly, sick, ill Ety/386, X/OE, X/LH

sickness cael N. [kl] n. lying in bed, sickness Ety/363 lhw *S. [iw] (fliw N., thliw N.) n. sickness Ety/386, X/LH paw N. [pw] n. sickness Ety/366 side forvo S. [frv] n. 1. right hand 2. by ext., right side VT/47:6 harvo S. [hrv] n. 1. left hand 2. by ext., left side VT/47:6 nef S. [nv] prep. on this side of LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 sight *cened N. [knd] ger. of cen-, seeing, sight cenedril TI/184 sign andaith S. [ndj] (andeith N.) n. Ling. long-mark, sign used in writing alphabetic tengwar over a vowel, to indicate that it is lengthened. LotR/E, Ety/391, X/EI gammas N. [gmms] n. abst. of gamp, Ling. s-sign (special sign used to mark a final -s in Tengwar) VT/45:14 gasdil N. [gsdil] n. Ling. "stopgap", name of a diacritic sign used to indicate thatg had been lenited to zero Ety/354, Ety/357 *taen III S. [tn] n. sign Taengyl, Tengyl MR/385 tw S. [tw] pl. tw S., N. [tiw] n. Ling. letter, written sign Ety/391, WJ/396, LotR/II:IV, LotR/E, Letters/427 silence dn I S. [din] n. silence S/430, LB/354 Adjectival use seems to be attested in several place names (Amon Dn "Silent Hill", etc.), though an adjective dnen I is also attested (Rath Dnen "Silent Street"). When compared with other toponyms where lenition does occur (Taur-na-Chardhn "Forest of the Southern Silence" in WJ/185,193 and Dor Dhnen in WJ/333,338), the forms dn and dnen clearly seem to be unmutated. Absence of lenition in these examples from LotR was therefore tentatively explained by resistance to mutation (as in Nan Tathren, Ered Mithrin). However, Tolkien apparently changed his mind in his unfinished index of names from LotR, where he explains both words as mutated adjectives whose unlenited forms are respectively tn II and tnen. Such hesitations between mutated and unmutated forms is not unusual, for instance a similar issue is met with gaear and aear. Of course, Taur-na-Chardhn and Dor Dhnen would hardly be explainable in that alternate scenario silent dnen I S. [dinn] adj. silent S/430, WJ/194 See also dn I for a discussion regarding this word tn II S. [tin] adj. silent, quiet RC/551 See also dn I for a discussion regarding this word tnen S. [tinn] adj. silent RC/551 See also dn I for a discussion regarding this word silmaril golovir N. [glvir] (golodhvir N.) n. Theo. Silmaril Ety/373 mirion N. [miri.n] pl. miruin N. [m irujn] n. augm. of mr, Theo. great jewel, Silmaril Ety/373 silevril N.[silvril] n. Theo. Silmaril Ety/373 silver celeb S., N. [klb] n. silver Ety/367, S/429, LotR/E, Letters/426 celebren N. [klbrn] pl. celebrin S. [kl brin] adj. like silver (in hue or worth) Ety/367, S/429, VT/45:25 celevon N. [klvn] (celefn N.) adj. of silver Ety/367 ithildin S. [iildin] n. a silver-colored substance, which mirrors only starlight and moonlight LotR/II:IV mithril S. [m iril] n. true-silver, a silver-like metal LotR simbelmyn uilos S. [ujls] n. and adj. 1. always white, ever white as snow 2. Bot. as a noun, a small white everlasting flower also called simbelmyn or "evermind" RGEO/74, Letters/278, UT/55 sin *garth S. [ugr] pl. gerth S. [ugr] n. bad deed, sin, trespass VT/44:21,28 sinew t N. [tu] n. muscle, sinew, vigour, physical strength Ety/394 sing glir- N. [glir] inf. gliri N. [gliri] v. to sing, trill, to recite a poem Ety/359, Ety/369, VT/45:15 The form glin in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:15 *linna- S. [linn]v. to sing linnathon LotR/II:I linnathon S. [l innn] v. fut. 1st of linna-, I will sing, I will chant LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 linnon S. [linnn] v. pres. 1st of linna-, I sing LB/354 *liria-N. [liri.] inf. lirio N. [liri.] v. to sing VT/45:28 single er S. [r] adj. single VT/48:6 erui S. [ruj] adj. 1. single, alone 2. by ext., first (incorrect use by the Gondorians) TI/312, WR/436, VT/42:10 The proper word for first in Sindarin was minui minai *S. [minj] (minei N.) adj. single, distinct, unique Ety/373, X/EI sister gwathel N. [gwl] pl. gwethil N. [gwil] n. f. sister, associate Ety/392 muinthel N. [mujnl] pl. muinthil N. [m ujnil] n. f. sister Ety/392 neth II S. [n] n. f. 1.hypo. of nth II sister 2. girl (in her teens, approaching the adult) VT/47:1416,33, VT/48:6 nethig S. [nig] n. f. dim. of neth II, 1. "litte sister" 2. Biol. ring finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/47:14, VT/47:38-39, VT/48:6,17 First given in the manuscript as netheg in VT/47:14-15, but see especially VT/48:17 n. 13 for discussion nth II S. [ni] n. f. sister VT/47:14 thl N. [l] pl. thelei N. n. f. sister Ety/392 sit haf- N. [hv] pa. t. hamp N. [hmp] (hafant N., havant *S.) v. to sit VT/45:20 six eneg S., N. [ng] adj. num. card. six Ety/356, VT/42:25,31, VT/48:6,8 sixth enchui S. [nxuj] (enegui S., Arch. encui S.) adj. num. ord. sixth VT/42:10,25,28 enecthui S. [nkuj] adj. num. ord. sixth VT/42:25 skill curu N. [kuru] (curw N.) n. craft, skill Ety/366, X/W skilled maed II S. [md] (moed N.) adj. handy, skilled, skilful Ety/371, VT/47:6, X/OE maen N. [mn] adj. skilled, clever Ety/371 skin *fld S. [fld] n. Biol. skin Fladrif LotR/E, TC/169, TC/173 sky menel S. [mnl] n. sky, high heaven, firmament, the region of the stars LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, LB/354, RGEO/72, VT/44:21,23-24 slain dangen N. [dgn] pp. of dag-, slain Ety/375

slant adlanna- *S. [dlnn] (*atlanna- N.) inf. adlanno *S. [dlnn] (atlanno N.) v. to slope, slant Ety/390, X/TL penna- S. [pnn] v. to slant down LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 slanting adlant *S. [dlnt] (atlant N.) adj. oblique, slanting Ety/390, X/TL slave ml N. [mul] n. slave, thrall Ety/373 slay *dag- N. [dg] inf. degi N. [dgi] pa. t. danc N. [dk] (degant N.) v. to slay Ety/375, VT/45:37 slayer dagnir S. [dgnir] n. 1. slayer 2. by ext., bane S/430 slender *fim S. [fim] adj. slim, slender Fimbrethil LotR/Index lhind II *S. [ind] (thlind N., thlinn N.) adj. fine, slender Ety/386, X/LH, X/ND1 nind *S. [nind] (ninn N.) adj.slender Ety/378, X/ND1 trw N. [triw] adj. fine, slender Ety/392 slim *fim S. [fim] adj. slim, slender Fimbrethil LotR/Index sling hadlath N. [hdl] (haglath N.) n. Mil. sling Ety/363, Ety/368, X/TL slipping talt N. [tlt] adj. slipping, falling, insecure Ety/390 slope adlanna- *S. [dlnn] (*atlanna- N.) inf. adlanno *S. [dlnn] (atlanno N.) v. to slope, slant Ety/390, X/TL pend N. [pnd] (penn S., N.) pl. *pind N. [pind] (pinn N.)n. declivity, slope Ety/380, RC/525, X/ND1 talad N. [t ld] n. an incline, slope Ety/390 sloping adlann *S. [dlnn] (atland N.) adj. sloping, tilted Ety/390, X/TL, X/ND4 slot rein II *S. [rjn] (rhein N., rhin N.) n. slot, spoor, track, footprint Ety/384, X/RH small mw N. [miw] adj. small, tiny, frail VT/45:35 niben S. [nibn] pl. nibin S. [nibin] adj. 1. small, petty 2. Biol. as a noun, little finger (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) S/435, WJ/388, WJ/408, VT/48:6 nimp II S. [nimp] adj. small and frail VT/48:18 smell thost N. [st] n. smell VT/46:19 smith *mrdan S. [mirdn] pl. mrdain S. [mirdjn] n. jewel-smith S/401 smoke osp N. [sp] n. reek, smoke Ety/396 smooth paran S. [prn] adj. smooth, shaven (often applied to hills without trees) Dol Baran RC/433 path N. [p] adj. smooth Ety/380 snake lhg S., N. [ug] n. Zool. snake, serpent Ety/370, S/434 lg (corr. lyg) S. [lyg] n. Zool. snake LotR/E snatch ritha- *S. [ri] (*rhitha- N.) inf. ritho *S. [ri] (rhitho N.) v. to jerk, twitch, snatch Ety/383, X/RH snout bund N. [bund] (bunn N.) n. 1. Biol. snout, nose 2. Geog. by ext., cape (of land) Ety/372, X/ND2 snow gloss S., N. [glss] adj. snow-white, dazzling-white Ety/359, RGEO/70, VT/42:18 loss S. [lss] n. snow (especially fallen or long-lying snow) S/434, VT/42:18, RGEO/70 snowdrop nnim N. [ninim] n. Bot. snowdrop (flower) Ety/367 niphredil S. [nifrdil] (nifredil N.) n. Bot. a pale winter flower, snowdrop Ety/376, Ety/378, LotR/II:VI, Letters/402, X/PH snowthorn aeglos S. [gls] n. 1. Bot. snowthorn, a plant like furze (gorse), but larger and with white flowers 2. Geol. icicle (a pendent spear of ice formed by the freezing of dripping water) UT/417, LotR/Index snowy lossen S. [lssn] adj. snowy RGEO/70 soap gldh N. [glu] n. soap Ety/369 socket taew N. [tw] n. holder, socket, hasp, clasp, staple Ety/390, VT/46:17 soft moe N. [m] adj. soft Ety/371 soil cef N. [kv] pl. ceif N. [kjv] n. soil Ety/363 *gwatha- N. [gw] inf. gwatho N. [gw] v. to soil, stain Ety/397 maw II N. [mw] (hmaw N.) n. soil, stain Ety/386, VT/46:14 soiled gwaur N. [gwur] adj. soiled, dirty Ety/397 soldier daug N. [dug] n. warrior, soldier (chiefly used of Orcs) Ety/375 sole tellen N. [tll n] (tellein N., tellin N.) n. Biol. sole of foot Ety/384, Ety/390, VT/46:12 sombre dr S., N. [dur] pl. duir S. [dujr] adj. dark, sombre Ety/354, S/430, UT/434 somebody pen II S. [pn] pron. one, somebody, anybody WJ/376 Usually enclitic and mutated as ben II son ion S. [jn] (iond *S., ionn N.) n. m. 1. son 2. by ext., scion, male descendant Ety/400, MR/373, X/ND1, X/ND2 For the second meaning, cf. Hadorion, a Hrin's epithet in WJ/294,Hurinionath referring to the house of Hrin the Steward in PM/202-3,218, and Gil-Galad's epithet Ereinion, cf. also the gloss of the old Qenya cognate yondo "descendant of" in PE/12:106, or the use of the same suffix in later Quenya names such as Isildurioni and Anrioni "Heirs of Isildur (resp. Anrion)" in PM/192,196 in S. [j n] n. son WJ/337 ionnath S. [jnn] n. coll. of ion, all the sons SD/129-31 song aerlinn S. [rlinn] n. (unknown meaning, perhaps a song about the sea, or possibly holy song) RGEO/70, X/ND4 glr N. [glir] n. song, poem, lay Ety/359 laer II S. [lr] (lhaer N.) n. song, long lay Laer C Beleg S/406, VT/45:28, X/LH lr II *S. [lir] (lhr N.) n. song, poem, lay VT/45:28, X/LH

sorcery gl S., N. [gul] n. 1. magic lore, long study (being used mostly of secret knowledge, especially such as possessed by artificers who made wonderful things) 2. by ext.,perverted or evil knowledge, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, MR/350, WJ/383 guldur S. [guldur] n. (dark) sorcery morgul S. [mrgul] n. black arts, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, WJ/383, MR/350, RC/482 sound nella- N. [nll ] v. to sound (of bells) Ety/379, VT/46:7 romru *S. [rmru] (rhomru N.) n. sound of horns Ety/384, X/RH r *S. [ru] (rh N.) n. Arch., Poet. loud-sound, trumpet-sound Ety/384, X/RH soup salph *S. [slf] (salff N.) n. broth, liquid food, soup Ety/385, VT/46:12, X/PH The form salf in the Etymologies is a misreading, see VT/45:12 source celu *S. [klu] (celw N.) n. spring, source Ety/363, X/W south harad S., N. [hrd] n. south Ety/365, S/432, LotR/E southern dven N. [duvn] pl. dvin N. [duvin] adj. (?) southern Ety/376, VT/45:38 haradren N. [hrdrn] adj. southern Ety/365 harn I N. [hrn] adj. southern Ety/365 southerners haradrim S. [hrdrim] n. class pl. of harad, Pop. southerners, "Southrons" LotR sow redh- *S. [r] (*rhedh- N.) inf. redhi *S. [ri] (rhedhi N.) v. to sow Ety/383, X/RH space land I *S. [lnd] (lhand N.) adj. open space, level Ety/368, X/LH, X/ND1 pathu *S. [pu] (pathw N.) n. level space, sward Ety/380, X/W spark geil N. [gjl] pl. gl N. n. Astron. star, bright spark Ety/358, VT/45:15 gil S. [gil] Astron. star, bright spark LotR/E, S/431, RGEO/73 In The Etymologies (Ety/358, corrected by VT/45:15), this word was given as geil, plural gl. However, later in LotR/E and RGEO/73, Tolkien seems to consider gil as a singular (with no hints in the sources of what the plural would be, besides the collective plural giliath) gildin N. [gildin] n. silver spark Ety/393 tint N. [tint] n. spark Ety/393 tinu *S. [tinu] (tinw N.) n. Astron. spark, small star Ety/393, X/W sparkling lim II S. [lim] adj. clear, sparkling, light WJ/337 mriel S. [miri.l] part. sparkling like a jewel RGEO/64, LotR/II:I speak *ped- S. [pd] pa. t. *pent S. [pnt] v. to speak, to say pedo, arphent LotR/II:IV, TL/21:09 pedo S. [p d] v. imp. of ped-, speak! say! LotR/II:IV, Letters/424 spear ecthel N. [kl] (egthel N.) n. point (of spear) Ety/388 hador S., N. [hdr] n. Mil. thrower (of spears and darts) Ety/363, WJ/234 hadron N. [hdrn] n. m. Mil. thrower (of spears and darts) Ety/363 thela N. [l] n. point (of spear) Ety/388 spearhead naith S., N. [nj] pl. natsai N. [ntsj] n. any formation or projection tapering to a point: a spearhead, triangle gore, wedge, narrow promontory Ety/387, UT/282, RC/307 spearpoint aith N. [j] n. spearpoint Ety/355 speech glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext.,as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 speed hortha- N. [hr] v. to urge on, speed Ety/364 spell lth *S. [lu] (lhth N.) n. spell, charm Ety/370, X/LH spider lhing *S. [i] (thling N.) n. spider, spider's web, cobweb Ety/386, X/LH lhingril *S. [igril] (thlingril N.) n. spider Ety/386, X/LH ungol S., N. [ugl] n. Zool. spider Ety/366, WR/202, LotR, RC/490 spike *caraes N. [krs] n. jagged hedge of spikes Helcharaes Ety/362 carag N. [krg] n. spike, tooth of rock Ety/362 ceber S., N. [kbr] pl. cebir S., N. [kbir] n. stake, spike, stone ridge Ety/363, LotR/II:VIII, S/437, RC/327 spindrift gwing S., N. [gwi] n. 1. spindrift, flying spray 2. foam (properly a flying spume or spindrift blown off wavetops) Ety/398, PM/392 spine ech N. [x] n. spine Ety/355, VT/45:12 The Etymologies as published gloss this word as "spear", but the correct reading is provided in VT/45 spirit faer S. [fr] n. spirit MR/349 mn N. [mn] n. departed spirit Ety/371 spit *puia- N. [puj.] inf. puio N. [puj.] v. to spit Ety/382 splendour aglar S., N. [glr] n. glory, brilliance, splendour Ety/348, S/427, LotR/II:I, LotR/VI:IV, RGEO/73, VT/47:13 claur N. [kl ur] n. Poet. splendour, glory Ety/362 split thanc S., N. [k] adj. cleft, split, forked Orthanc S/415, Ety/388 sponge hwand N. [nd] (chwand N., chwann N.) n. Bot. sponge, fungus Ety/388, X/ND1, X/HW spoor rein II *S. [rjn] (rhein N., rhin N.) n. slot, spoor, track, footprint Ety/384, X/RH sport telien N. [tli.n] (teilien N.) n. sport, play Ety/395 spot peg N. [pg] n. small spot, dot Ety/382 sad S. [sd] n. limited area naturally or artificially defined, a place, spot UT/425, VT/42:19-20 spouse bereth S., N. [br] n. f. queen, spouse Ety/351, RGEO/74

spray gwing S., N. [gwi] n. 1. spindrift, flying spray 2. foam (properly a flying spume or spindrift blown off wavetops) Ety/398, PM/392 spread *pelia- N. [pli.] inf. pelio N. [pli.] v. to spread Ety/380 spring celu *S. [klu] (celw N.) n. spring, source Ety/363, X/W echuir S. [xujr] n. Cal. a season, the beginning of spring LotR/D, SD/129-31 eithel S., N. [jl] pl. eithil S.[jil] n. issue of water, spring, well Ety/363, S/430, S/433, WJ/85, TC/187 ethuil S. [ujl] n. Cal. season of spring LotR/D, SD/129-31 *tuia- N. [tuj.] inf. tuio N. [tuj.] v. 1. to sprout, spring 2. to swell Ety/394-395 sprout *tuia- N. [tuj.] inf. tuio N. [tuj.] v. 1. to sprout, spring 2. to swell Ety/394-395 tuiw N. [tujw] (tui N.) n. Bot. a sprout, bud Ety/395 spy ethir II S. [ir] n. spy S/379, UT/418 stab eitha- S. [j] v. 1. to prick with a sharp point, to stab 2. by ext., to treat with scorn, insult WJ/365 stain gwass N. [gwss] n. stain Ety/397 gwath S., N. [gw] n. 1. shade, shadow, dim light 2. stain Ety/397, S/432 *gwatha- N. [gw] inf. gwatho N. [gw] v. to soil, stain Ety/397 mael I N. [ml] (hmael N.) n. and adj. 1. stain 2. stained Ety/386 maw II N. [mw] (hmaw N.) n. soil, stain Ety/386, VT/46:14 stained *gwaen S. [gwn] adj. stained Agarwaen S/378 mael I N. [ml] (hmael N.) n. and adj. 1. stain 2. stained Ety/386 stairway pendrath N. [pndr] (pendrad N.) n. passage up or down slope, stairway Ety/380, X/ND3 stake ceber S., N. [kbr] pl. cebir S., N. [kbir] n. stake, spike, stone ridge Ety/363, LotR/II:VIII, S/437, RC/327 stalwart thala N. [l] adj. stalwart, steady, firm Ety/388 tolog N. [tlg] adj. stalwart, trusty Ety/395 staple taew N. [tw] n. holder, socket, hasp, clasp, staple Ety/390, VT/46:17 star l S. [l] pl. elin S. [lin] n. Arch., Poet. Astron. star (little used except in verses) WJ/363, MR/373, RGEO/73, Letters/281 elenath S. [ln] n. coll. of l, starry host, all the host of the stars of heaven LotR/II:I, RGEO/73-75, WJ/363 geil N. [gjl] pl. gl N. n. Astron. star, bright spark Ety/358, VT/45:15 gil S. [gil] Astron. star, bright spark LotR/E, S/431, RGEO/73 In The Etymologies (Ety/358, corrected by VT/45:15), this word was given as geil, plural gl. However, later in LotR/E and RGEO/73, Tolkien seems to consider gil as a singular (with no hints in the sources of what the plural would be, besides the collective plural giliath) giliath S., N. [gili.] n. coll. of gil/geil, all the host of stars Ety/358, RC/232 tinu *S. [tinu] (tinw N.) n. Astron. spark, small star Ety/393, X/W starlight gilgalad N. [gil.g ld] n. starlight Ety/358 starry elenath S. [ln] n. coll. of l, starry host, all the host of the stars of heaven LotR/II:I, RGEO/73-75, WJ/363 stay *dar- N. [dr] inf. deri N. [dri] v. to stay, wait, stop, remain Ety/353 dartha- N. [dr] v. to wait, stay, last, endure, remain Ety/353, VT/45:8 *dortha- N. [dr] inf.dortho N. [dr] v. to dwell, stay Ety/376 staying *avorn S. [vrn] adj. staying, fast Baravorn Hamfast, SD/129-31 steadfast him I N. [him] adj. 1. steadfast, abiding 2. as an adverb, continually Ety/364 steady thala N. [l] adj. stalwart, steady, firm Ety/388 steep baradh N. [br] adj. steep Ety/351 stem telch N. [tlx] pl. tilch N. [tilx] n. stem Ety/391 stench angol I N. [gl] n. stench Ety/378 th N. [u] n. stench Ety/393 stick nasta- N. [nst] v. to prick, point, stick, thrust Ety/375, VT/45:37 *nestag- N. [nstg] inf. nestegi N. [nstgi] pa. t. nestanc N. [nstk] v. to insert, stick in Ety/388 sticky hw N. [hiw] adj. sticky, viscous Ety/364 stiff dorn S. [drn] adj. stiff, tough WJ/413 tara N. [tr] (tar- N.) adj. tough, stiff Ety/390 tarch S. [trx] adj. stiff, tough tarch-lang RC/536 tharn N. [rn] adj. sapless, stiff, rigid, withered Ety/388 stiffness tarias N. [tri.s] n. abst. stiffness, toughness, difficulty Ety/390 stink *thosta- N. [st] inf. thosto N. [st] v. to stink VT/46:19 stirrup *talraph S. [tlrf] n. stirrup Udalraph UT/424 stone edhelharn S. [lh rn] n. elf-stone SD/128-129 gond S. [gnd] (gonn N.) n. great stone, rock Ety/359, S/431, X/ND1 gondrafn N. [gndrvn] n. hewn stone Ety/354 gondram N. [gndrm] n. hewn stone Ety/354 *gondren S. [g ndrn] adj. (made) of stone Toll-ondren TI/268, TI/287 sarn S., N. [srn] n. 1. stone (as a material) 2.small stone Ety/385, S/437, UT/463, VT/42:11, RC/327 Sern in UT/463 is a misprint, see VT/42:11 sarnas N. [srns] n. abst. of sarn, cairn, pile of stones LR/406 stop *dar- N. [dr] inf. deri N. [dri] v. to stay, wait, stop, remain Ety/353 daro S., N. [dr] v. imp. of dar-, halt! stop! Ety/353, LotR/II:VI daur S. [dur] n. 1. pause, stop 2.by ext., league (about 3 miles) UT/279, UT/285 *dilia- N. [d ili.] inf. dilio N. [dili.] pa. t. diliant N. [dili.nt] v. to stop up Ety/354, VT/45:9

stopgap gasdil N. [gsdil] n. Ling. "stopgap", name of a diacritic sign used to indicate that g had been lenited to zero Ety/354, Ety/357 stopped *tafnen S. [tvnn] adj. closed, blocked, stopped uidavnen WR/341 Orthography normalized to tafnen, as in lefnui stopper dl N. [dil] n. stopper, stopping, stuffing Ety/354 stopping dl N. [dil] n. stopper, stopping, stuffing Ety/354 storm alagos N. [lgs] n. storm of wind Ety/348 straight taer N. [tr] adj. straight Ety/392, VT/46:18 Written tr (with ae-ligature) in the Etymologies, rectified here according to VT/46:18 (which also lists the ligature) tr N. [tir] adj.straight, right Ety/391 strait lond S., N. [lnd] (lonn S., N., lhonn N.) n. 1. narrow path or strait 2. by ext., entrance to harbour, land-locked haven Ety/348, Ety/370, S/434, UT/450, VT/42:10, X/LH, X/ND1 stray *mista- N. [mist] inf. misto N. [mist] v. to stray Ety/373 renia- *S. [rni.] (*rhenia- N.) inf. renio *S. [rni.] (rhenio N.) v. to stray Ety/383, X/RH straying mistad *S. [mistd] (mistrad N.) n. straying, error Ety/373, X/Z street othrad *S. [rd] (ostrad N.) n. street Ety/383, X/Z rath S., N. [r] n. 1. course, riverbed 2. street (in a city) Ety/383, LotR/Index, RC/523,551 strength bellas N. [bll s] n. abst. of belt, bodily strength Ety/352 t N. [tu] n. muscle, sinew, vigour, physical strength Ety/394 stroke dram *S. [drm] (dramm N., dramb N.) n. heavy stroke, a blow (of axe, etc.) Ety/354, X/MB hast N. [hst] n. axestroke Ety/389 strong belt N. [blt] adj. strong in body Ety/352, Tengwestie/20031207 stronghold ost S., N. [st] n. 1. city, town with wall round 2. citadel, fortress or stronghold, made or strenghtened by art Ety/379, S/435, WJ/414, RC/232 othronn *S. [rnn] (othrond S., N.) n. fortress or city in underground caves, underground stronghold Ety/379, Ety/384, WJ/414, X/ND4 study gl S., N. [gul] n. 1. magic lore, long study (being used mostly of secret knowledge, especially such as possessed by artificers who made wonderful things) 2. by ext.,perverted or evil knowledge, sorcery, necromancy Ety/377, S/432, MR/350, WJ/383 stuffing dl N. [dil] n. stopper, stopping, stuffing Ety/354 stunt nuitha- S. [nuj] v. to stunt, to prevent from coming to completion, stop short, not allow to continue WJ/413 stunted naug S., N. [nug] pl. noeg S. [ng] n. and adj. 1. stunted, dwarf 2. Pop. as a noun, a Dwarf Ety/375, WJ/388, UT/100, UT/148 sublime taur III N. [tur] adj. mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 sudden bragol S. [brgl] adj. sudden S/429 bregol N. [brgl] adj. violent, sudden, fierce Ety/352, Ety/373 suddenness breged N. [brgd] n. violence, suddenness Ety/352 suffice feira- N. [fjr] v. to suffice VT/46:9 sufficient far N. [fr] adj. or adv. sufficient, enough, quite Ety/381 sum gonod- N. [gnd] v. to count, count up, reckon, sum up Ety/378, Ety/399, VT/46:6 summer laer I S. [lr] n. Cal. season of summer LotR/D summit taen I N. [tn] n. height, summit of high mountain Ety/389 summon *toltha- N. [tl] inf. toltho N. [tl] v. to fetch, summon, make come Ety/395 sun Anor S., N. [nr] n. Astron. sun Ety/348, RC/232 sunlight aur S., N. [ur] n. day, sunlight, morning Ety/349, S/439 glawar N. [glwr] n. Theo. sunlight, radiance (of the golden tree Laurelin) Ety/368, VT/45:15 sunny nrui S. [nruj] n. and adj. 1. sunny, fiery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of june LotR/D sunset annn S., N. [nnun] n. west, sunset Ety/376, S/428, LotR/VI:IV, LotR/E, LB/354, Letters/308 superior orchal S., N. [rxl] (orchall N., orchel N.) adj. 1. superior, lofty, eminent 2. tall Ety/363, Ety/379, WJ/305 In his article Probable errors in the Etymologies, Helge Fauskanger lists orchel as a misreading, following Christopher Tolkien's note admitting that the e is uncertain. However, though orchal is attested in WJ/305, it does not necessarily mean that the form orchel is incorrect. It might be constructed by analogy with words such as hathol "axe" (from WJ/234 and the name of a Nmenrean, Hatholdir, UT:444), which is also found as hathal (in Hathaldir, name of a companion of Barahir, LR/433, untranslated but conceivably cognate) and hathel (LR/389). Without entering into the details, such words end with a syllabic consonant (as in English "people"), and several vocalizations are apparently possible in Sindarin. The epenthetical vowel is generally o, but it seems that a or e are also allowed. Regarding orchal, its origin is of course different, as it is a compound word where the second element clearly derives from KHAL, but it may have been assimilated, later, to this class of words by analogy. We may therefore consider that orchel is a perfectly valid dialectal variant

support tulu N. [tulu] n. support, prop Ety/395 surface palath N. [pl] n. surface Ety/380 talath S. [tl] (dalath N.) n. 1. flat surface, plane 2. Geog. flat land, plain, (wide) valley Talath Dirnen UT/465, Ety/353, S/437 survival *bronad N. [brnd] ger. of brona-, survival bronadui Ety/353 survive *brona- N. [brn] inf. brono N. [brn] v. to last, to survive Ety/353 swallow tuilinn N. [tujlinn] (tuilind N., tuilin N.) n. Orn. swallow (bird) Ety/395, X/ND4 swamped loen S. [ln] adj. soaking wet, swamped VT/42:10 swan alph S. [lf] (alf N.) pl. eilph S. [jlf] n. Orn. swan Ety/348, S/427, LotR/E, VT/42:6-7, X/PH sward parth S. [pr] n. Geog. field, enclosed grassland, sward UT/260, PM/330, RC/349 pathu *S. [pu] (pathw N.) n. level space, sward Ety/380, X/W sdh S. [s] n. Bot.sward, turf VT/42:20 swart baran I S., N. [brn] adj. brown, swart, dark brown, golden brown, yellow brown Ety/351, LotR/F, TC/179, RC/343 donn II N. [dnn] adj. swart, swarthy Ety/355, X/ND1 swarthy donn II N. [dnn] adj. swart, swarthy Ety/355, X/ND1 swear *gwesta- N. [gwst] inf. gwesto N. [gwst] v. to swear Ety/397 sweet lend II *S. [lnd] (lhend N.) adj. tuneful, sweet Ety/369, X/LH, X/ND1 melui S. [mluj] adj. lovely, sweet LotR/V:VIII, VT/42:18, RC/582 This word only occurs in the place nameImloth Melui, a vale where roses grew swell *tuia- N. [tuj.] inf. tuio N. [tuj.] v. 1. to sprout, spring 2. to swell Ety/394-395 swift celeg S., N. [klg] adj. swift, agile, hasty Ety/366, PM/353, VT/41:10 lagor *S. [lgr] (lhagr N.) pl. legrin *S. [lgrin] (lhegrin N.) adj. swift, rapid Ety/367, VT/45:25, Tengwestie/20050318, X/LH The form lhegin in the published Etymologies might be a misreading for lhegrin, see VT/45:25. As noted by Bertrand Bellet, the two forms are listed side by side, and they may simply be doublets, but it is also possible that we have here a singular followed by its plural. swiftly lim I S. [lim] adv. swift, swiftly noro lim LotR/I:XII, RS/196, RC/195 Untranslated in LotR, but written nora-lim and rendered as "ride on" in RS/196 (not a literal translation) and later translated as "run swift" in RC/195. Before the latter was published (confirming the exact translation of this adverb), Helios de Rosario Martinez had provided a thorough analysis of this word in his article "Musings on Limlight" (Tengwestie/20050107) swooping thr II N. [r] adj. swooping, leaping down Ety/393 sword crist N. [krist] n. Mil. cleaver, sword Ety/365 lang *S. [l] (lhang N.) n. Mil. cutlass, sword Ety/367, X/LH magol N. [mgl] (magl N.) n. Mil. sword Ety/371 The wordmegil (q.v.), probably introduced by the oldor, was also used megil S., N. [mgil] n. Mil. sword Ety/371 The word was struck out in the Etymologies, but is well attested in late compounds such as Mormegil or Arvegil (with regular mutation). It is conceivably the Sindarinized form of Quenya makil, coexisting with magol (see tegil and tegol for a similar case) swordsman magor S. [mgr] n. Mil. swordsman Menelvagor LotR/E, WJ/234 syrup paich *S. [pjx] (peich N.) n. juice, syrup Ety/382, X/EI T tale gwanod N. [gwnd] n. tale, number Ety/378 narn S., N. [nrn] pl. nern S. [nrn] n. a tale or a saga, that is told in verse to be spoken and not sung Ety/374, WJ/313, MR/373, S/412 pent II N. [pnt] n. tale Ety/366 sinnarn N. [sinnrn] n. novel tale Ety/385 trenarn N. [trnrn] n. account, tale Ety/374 tall orchal S., N. [rxl] (orchall N., orchel N.) adj. 1. superior, lofty, eminent 2. tall Ety/363, Ety/379, WJ/305 In his article Probable errors in the Etymologies, Helge Fauskanger listsorchel as a misreading, following Christopher Tolkien's note admitting that the e is uncertain. However, though orchal is attested in WJ/305, it does not necessarily mean that the form orchel is incorrect. It might be constructed by analogy with words such as hathol "axe" (from WJ/234 and the name of a Nmenrean, Hatholdir, UT:444), which is also found as hathal (in Hathaldir, name of a companion of Barahir, LR/433, untranslated but conceivably cognate) and hathel (LR/389). Without entering into the details, such words end with a syllabic consonant (as in English "people"), and several vocalizations are apparently possible in Sindarin. The epenthetical vowel is generally o, but it seems that a or e are also allowed. Regarding orchal, its origin is of course different, as it is a compound word where the second element clearly derives from KHAL, but it may have been assimilated, later, to this class of words by analogy. We may therefore consider that orchel is a perfectly valid dialectal variant tond N. [tnd] (tonn N.) adj. tall Ety/395, X/ND1 tangled *remmen S. [rmmn] pl. remmin S. [rmmin] pp. woven, netted, tangled galadhremmin LotR/E, LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 task tass N. [tss] (tars N.) n. labour, task Ety/391 taut tong N. [t] adj. taut, tight (of strings), resonant Ety/394 tear nn II N. [nin] n. tear Ety/376 nr N. [nir] n. tear, weeping Ety/376 tearful nd N. [nid] adj. damp, wet, tearful Ety/376 nniel (corr. niniel) N. [nini.l] adj. tearful Ety/376

tell *nara- N. [nr] inf. naro N. [nr] pa. t. narante N. [nrnt] v. Arch., Poet. to tell Ety/374, VT/45:36 *trenar- N. [tr nr] inf. treneri N. [trnri] pa. t. trenor N. [trnr] (trener N.) v. to recount, to tell to end Ety/374 temptation thaes S. [us] n. inducement to do wrong, temptation VT/44:30 ten cae II S. [k] (caen- S.) adj. num. card. ten PE/17:95 caer N. [kr] adj. num. card. ten Ety/363 pae S. [p] adj. num. card. ten VT/42:25, VT/48:6 tenth *caenen S. [knn] adj. num. ord. tenth nelchaenen SD/129-131 caenui S. [knuj] adj. num. ord. tenth VT/42:10 paenui S. [pnuj] adj. num. ord. tenth VT/42:25 terrify gruitha- S. [gruj] v. to terrify WJ/415 terrifying goeol S. [g.l] adj. dreadful, terrifying PM/363 terror goe S. [g] n. terror, great fear PM/363 gorgor S. [grgr] n. extreme horror, terror, haunting fear WJ/415, RC/334335 groga- S. [grg] v. to feel terror WJ/415 thatch taus N. [tus] n. thatch Ety/395 the i S., N. [i] pl. in S., N. [in] art. and pron. rel. 1. the 2. who Ety/361, SD/129-31, Letters/308, Letters/417 thee le S. [l] pron. 2nd to thee (reverential) LotR/II:I, LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72-73, Letters/278, LB/354 them *ti S. [ti] pron. them i gohenam di ai VT/44:21,30 there ennas S. [nns] adv. there, in that place SD/129-31 thick tg N. [tug] adj. thick, fat Ety/394 thin lhain II *S. [jn] (thlein N.) pl. lhn *S. [in] (thln N.) adj. lean, thin, meagre Ety/386, X/LH taen II N. [tn] adj. long (and thin) Ety/391 thing bach N. [bx] n. article (for exchange), ware, thing Ety/372 nad N. [nd] n. thing Ety/374 third nail S. [njl] (neil S.) adj. num. ord. third VT/42:25 neleg II S. [nlg] adj. num. ord. third VT/42:10 nelui S. [n luj] adj. num. ord. third VT/42:25 thirsty faug N. [fug] adj. thirsty Ety/381 thirtieth nelchaenen S. [nlx nn] adj. num. ord. thirtieth SD/129-131 this *sen S. [sn] pl. *sin S. [sin] adj. dem. this i thiw hin LotR/II:IV This demonstrative adjective is probably enclitic. We have suggested that this possibility could perhaps explain why the mutated form of tw on the Doors of Durin is thiw instead of the expected thw, see HL/69 thong lath *S. [l] (lhath N.) n. (?) thong of leather Ety/368, X/LH thorn g N. [g] n. thorn Ety/355 ereg S., N. [rg] pl. erig N. [rig] n. Bot. holly-tree, thorn Ety/356, S/431 thought ind N. [ind] (inn N.) n. inner thought, meaning, heart Ety/361, X/ND1 nauth N. [nu] n. thought Ety/378, VT/46:6 thoughtful idhren N. [irn] adj. pondering, wise, thoughtful Ety/361 thoughtfulness idhor *S. [ir] (idher N.) n. thoughtfulness Ety/361, X/Z thousand *meneg S. [mng] adj. num. card. thousand Menegroth "thousand caves" S/409 thrall ml N. [mul] n. slave, thrall Ety/373 thread hithlain S. [hiljn] n. mist-thread (a substance used by the Elves of Lothlrien to make strong ropes) LotR/II:VIII, LotR/Index *lain II S. [ljn] n. thread hithlain LotR/II:VIII, LotR/Index lh *S. [] (thl N.) n. fine thread, spider filament Ety/386, X/LH three nl II S. [nl] adj. num. card. three VT/42:25 neled S., N. [nld] (neledh S., N.) adj. num. card. three Ety/376, TAI150, VT/48:6 threshold fen S. [fn] (fend N., fenn N.) n. door, threshold Ety/381, LotR/V:IV, WR/341, RC/550, X/ND1 throat lanc II *S. [lk] (lhanc N.) n. Biol. throat Ety/367, X/LH through godref *S. [gdrv] (godrebh N.) adv. through together TAI/150 tre- N. [tr] (tri N.) pref. through (but denoting completeness when prefixed to verbs, cf. English idioms like "talk something through") Ety/392 tr N. [tri] prep. through Ety/392 thrower hador S., N. [hdr] n. Mil. thrower (of spears and darts) Ety/363, WJ/234 hadron N. [hdrn] n. m. Mil. thrower (of spears and darts) Ety/363 thrust nasta- N. [nst] v. to prick, point, stick, thrust Ety/375, VT/45:37 thumb atheg S. [g] n. m. dim. of adar, 1. "litte father" 2. Biol. thumb (Elvish play-name used by and taught to children) VT/48:6,17 nawb S. [nwb] n. Biol. thumb VT/48:5 nobad S. [nbd] n. dual pl. of nawb, Biol. the pair of fingers composed of the thumb and the index (grouped together as in the act of picking something) VT/48:5,16 thy ln S. [lin] (lin S.) adj. poss. 2nd thy (reverential) VT/44:21,24 tide dannen II S. [dnnn] n. ebb, low tide VT/48:26 duinen S. [dujnn] n. flood, high tide VT/48:26

tidings siniath N. [sini.] n. coll. news, tidings Ety/385 tidy puig N. [pujg] adj. clean, tidy, neat Ety/382 tie nod- *S. [nd] (nud- N.) v. to tie, bind Ety/378, X/Z *taetha- N. [t] inf. taetho N. [t] v. to fasten, tie Ety/389 tight tong N. [t] adj. taut, tight (of strings), resonant Ety/394 tilted adlann *S. [dlnn] (atland N.) adj. sloping, tilted Ety/390, X/TL, X/ND4 time anann S. [nnn] adv. long, for a long time LotR/VI:IV, Letters/308 l *S. [lu] (lh N.) n. a time, occasion Ety/370, X/LH tiny mw N. [miw] adj. small, tiny, frail VT/45:35 pigen N. [pign] adj. tiny Ety/382 tithen N. [tin] pl. tithin N. [t iin] adj. little, tiny Ety/394 to an S. [n] prep. to, towards, for LotR/II:IV, UT/39, SD/129-31 With suffixed article and elision in aglar'ni Pheriannath heltha- N. [hl] v. to strip Ety/386, VT/46:14 The form helta- in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/46:14 na S., N. [n] prep. 1. with, by (also used as a genitive sign) 2. to, towards, at Ety/374, LotR/I:XII o I S., N. [] (od S.) prep. from, of (preposition (as a proclitic) used in either direction, from or to the point of view of the speaker) Ety/360, WJ/366, WJ/369-70, LotR/II:IV, SD/129-31, RGEO/72 According to WJ/366, the preposition "is normally o in all positions, though od appears occasionally before vowels, especially before o-". With a suffixed article, see also uin today sr S. [sir] adv. today VT/44:21,27 together go- N. [g] pref. together Ety/399, WJ/367 godref *S. [gdrv] (godrebh N.) adv. through together TAI/150 gwa- S., N. [gw] pref. Arch. together (only in old compounds, the living form is go-) Ety/399, WJ/367 toil *muda- N. [mud] inf. mudo N. [mud] pa. t. mudas N. [muds] v. to labour, toil Ety/373 tomb haudh S., N. [hu] n. (burial) mound, grave, tomb Ety/363-364, S/432, LotR/A(iv) tongue lam I S. [lm] (lhamb N., lham N.) n. Biol. physical tongue Ety/367, WJ/394, X/LH tooth anc N. [k] n. Biol. jaw, row of teeth Ety/348, Ety/374 carach S. [krx] n. Biol. jaw, row of teeth S/429, RC/607 carag N. [krg] n. spike, tooth of rock Ety/362 carchS., N. [krx] n. Biol. tooth, fang Ety/362, S/429 naglath N. [ngl] n. coll. of nagol, Biol. the teeth WR/122 *nagol N. [ngl] n. Biol. tooth naglath WR/122 nl I N. [nl] (neleg N.) pl. nelig S. [nlig] n. Biol. tooth Ety/376, WR/113, VT/46:3 top caw N. [kw] n. top Ety/362 torment baul N. [bul] n. torment Ety/377 torrent oll N. [ld] (old N.) n. Geog. torrent, mountain-stream Ety/396 throd N. [rd] n. torrent Ety/393 tough dorn S. [drn] adj. stiff, tough WJ/413 tara N. [tr] (tar- N.) adj. tough, stiff Ety/390 tarch S. [trx] adj. stiff, tough tarch-lang RC/536 toughness tarias N. [tri.s] n. abst. stiffness, toughness, difficulty Ety/390 towards an S. [n] prep. to, towards, for LotR/II:IV, UT/39, SD/129-31 With suffixed article and elision in aglar'ni Pheriannath na S., N. [n] prep. 1. with, by (also used as a genitive sign) 2. to, towards, at Ety/374, LotR/I:XII tower barad II S., N. [brd] pl. beraid S. [brjd] n. tower, fortress Ety/351, S/428, LotR/B minas S. [mins] (minnas N.) n. abst. 1. tower 2. by ext., fort, city with a citadel and central watch-tower Ety/373, S/434, VT/42:24 mindon N. [mindn] n. 1. Geog. isolated hill, especially a hill with a watch tower 2. by ext., tower Ety/373, Ety/395 town gobel N. [gbl] n. walled house or village, town Ety/380 ost S., N. [st] n. 1. city, town with wall round 2. citadel, fortress or stronghold, made or strenghtened by art Ety/379, S/435, WJ/414, RC/232 track bd N. [bd] n. beaten track, pathway Ety/351 rd N. [rd] n. path, track Ety/383 rein II *S. [rjn] (rhein N., rhin N.) n. slot, spoor, track, footprint Ety/384, X/RH trade banga- N. [bg] v. to trade Ety/372 trample *batha- N. [b] inf. batho N. [b] v. to trample Ety/352 traverse *athrada- N. [rd] inf. athrado N. [rd] v. to cross, traverse Ety/383 *trevad- N. [trvd] inf. trevedi N. [tr vdi] pa. t. trevant N. [trvnt] v. to traverse Ety/352 treasure mr S., N. [mir] n. jewel, precious thing, treasure Ety/373, LotR/E, S/434, PM/348, LB/354, RGEO/73 treaty gowest N. [gwst] n. contract, compact, treaty Ety/397, Ety/399 tree brethil II S. [bril] (brethel N.) pl. brethil S., N. n. Bot. beech, beech-tree, silver birch Ety/352, Ety/376, S/429 ereg S., N. [rg] pl. erig N. [rig] n. Bot. holly-tree, thorn Ety/356, S/431 eregdos N. [rgds] n. Bot. holly, holly-tree Ety/356, Ety/379, Ety/395 fr N. [fr] pl. ferin N. [frin] n. Bot. beech-tree Ety/352, Ety/381 galadh S., N. [gl] n.Bot. tree Ety/357, S/427, LotR/E, LB/354, RGEO/73, Letters/426 lalf N. [llv] pl. lelf N. [llv] n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/348 lalorn *S. [l lrn] (lhalorn N.) n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/367, X/LH lalven N. [llvn] pl. lelvin N. [llvin] n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/348 lalwen *S. [llwn] (lhalwen N.) pl. lelwin N. [llwin] n. Bot. elm-tree Ety/367, X/LH lebethron S. [lb rn] n.Bot. a tree - its black wood was used by the woodwrights of Gondor LotR/IV:VII, LotR/VI:V, WR/176 In the original

manuscript, one of the earlier (rejected) form of this name was lebendron. Didier Willis proposed the etymology lebed+doron "fingeroak", actually a real tree name (Finger Oak or Quercus digitata) mallorn S. [mrn] (Arch. malhorn S., Arch. malthorn S.) pl. mellyrnS. [mllyrn] n. Bot. golden tree of Lothlrien S/435, LotR/II:IV, VT/42:27, Tengwestie/20031207 orn S., N. [rn] pl. yrn N. [yrn] n. Bot. (any large) tree Ety/379, S/435, Letters/426 tathar S. [tr] (tathor N.) n. Bot. willow-tree Ety/391, S/438 thn S. [n] (thaun N.) n. Bot. pine-tree Ety/392, S/438, RC/384 toss N. [t ss] n. Bot. bush, low-growing tree (as maple, hawthorn, blackthorn, holly, etc.) Ety/379, Ety/395 tulus N. [t ulus] pl. tylys N. [tylys] n. Bot. poplar-tree Ety/395 trespass *garth S. [ugr] pl. gerth S. [ugr] n. bad deed, sin, trespass VT/44:21,28 tress fn S. [fin] (find S., finn- S.) n. a tress PM/361-362 tressure cathrae S. [kr] n. tressure, net for combining the hair VT/42:12 triangle naith S., N. [nj] pl. natsai N. [ntsj] n. any formation or projection tapering to a point: a spearhead, triangle gore, wedge, narrow promontory Ety/387, UT/282, RC/307 nelthil N. [nlil] n. triangle Ety/376, Ety/393 trick rinc *S. [rik] (rhinc N.) n. twitch, jerk, trick, sudden move Ety/383, X/RH trill glir- N. [glir] inf. gliri N. [gliri] v. to sing, trill, to recite a poem Ety/359, Ety/369, VT/45:15 The form glin in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:15 triumph gell N. [gll] n. joy, triumph Ety/359 triumphant gellui N. [glluj] adj. triumphant Ety/359 troll torog S. [trg] n. Pop. Troll LotR/F troop gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweith N.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 herth N. [hr] n. Mil. household, troop under a "hr" (master, lord) Ety/364 troth gwaedh N. [gw] n. bond, troth, compact, oath Ety/397 trouble *presta- N. [prst] inf. presto N. [prst] v. to affect, trouble, disturb Ety/380 trasta- N. [trst] v. to harass, trouble Ety/391 true thand II N. [nd] (thann N.) adj. firm, true, abiding Ety/388, VT/46:16 Misreading thenid, thenin rectified according to VT/46:16 trumpet rom S. [rm] (rhom N.) n. horn, trumpet Ety/384, WJ/400, X/RH r *S. [ru] (rh N.) n. Arch., Poet. loud-sound, trumpet-sound Ety/384, X/RH trust estel S. [stl] n. hope, trust, a temper of mind, steady fixed in purpose, and difficult to dissuade and unlikely to fall into despair or abandon its purpose WJ/318-319, LotR/A(v), MR/320 trusty tolog N. [tlg] adj. stalwart, trusty Ety/395 tune lind *S. [lind] (lhind N., lhinn N.) n. air, tune Ety/369, X/LH, X/ND1 tuneful lend II *S. [lnd] (lhend N.) adj. tuneful, sweet Ety/369, X/LH, X/ND1 tunnel groth S. [gr] n. 1. cave, tunnel, large excavation 2. delving, underground dwelling WJ/415, S/431, VT/46:12 turf sdh S. [s] n. Bot. sward, turf VT/42:20 twelve imp S. [imp] adj. num. card. twelve PE/17:95 neg S. [yng] (yneg S., yneb S., inib S.) adj. num. card. twelve VT/47:41, VT/48:6,8,12 twilight tinnu N. [tinnu] (tindu N.) n. 1. dusk, twilight, early night (without Moon) 2. by ext., starry twilight Ety/355, Ety/393, X/ND2 uial S., N. [uj.l] n. twilight Ety/400, S/439, LotR/D twin gwann S. [gwnun] n. a pair of twins WJ/367 gwanunig S. [gwnunig] n. sing. of gwann, a twin (one of a pair of twins) WJ/367 gwanur N. [gwnur] n. 1. a pair of twins 2. brother or kinsman, kinswoman Ety/378, Ety/392, VT/46:6, LotR/A(iv) gwenyn S. [gwnyn] n. pl. twins PM/353, PM/365 twirl hwinia- *S. [ini.] (*chwinia- N.) inf. hwinio *S. [ini.] (chwinio N.) v. to twirl, whirl, eddy Ety/388 twirling hwind *S. [ind] (chwind N., chwinn N.) adj. twirling, whirling Ety/388, X/ND1, X/HW twisted norn N. [nrn] pl. nyrn S. [nyrn] adj. 1. twisted, knotted, crabbed, contorted 2. hard Ety/387 twitch rinc *S. [rik] (rhinc N.) n. twitch, jerk, trick, sudden move Ety/383, X/RH ritha- *S. [ri] (*rhitha- N.) inf. ritho *S. [r i] (rhitho N.) v. to jerk, twitch, snatch Ety/383, X/RH two td S., N. [td] (tad S., N.) adj. num. card. two Ety/349, Ety/391, WJ/388, VT/42:25-27, VT/48:6 tyrannous baug N. [bug] adj. tyrannous, cruel, oppressive Ety/372 tyrant bauglir N. [buglir] n. tyrant, oppressor Ety/372

U under di- S. [di] pref. beneath, under di-nguruthos LotR/IV:X, RGEO/72, Letters/278, VT/45:37 The only known usage of this word is as prefix, but VT/45:37 lists it as a unitary word di nu S., N.[nu] (no N.) prep. under Ety/378, etc. With suffixed article, see also nuin nuin S., N. [nujn] prep. under the Ety/378, etc. understand *henia- N. [hni.] inf. henio N. [hni.] v. to understand Ety/363 understanding hannas N. [hnns] n. abst. of hand, understanding, intelligence Ety/363 heniad N. [hni.d] ger. of henia-, understanding, intelligence VT/45:21 union *erthad S. [rd] ger. of ertha-, union, uniting Aderthad S/409 unique minai *S. [minj] (minei N.) adj. single, distinct, unique Ety/373, X/EI unite *ertha- S. [r] v. to unite Aderthad S/409 uniting *erthad S. [rd] ger. of ertha-, union, uniting Aderthad S/409 unquenchable uluithiad S. [uluji.d] adj. unquenchable, without quenching SD/62 untamed rhaw III N. [ w] adj. wild, untamed Ety/382, X/RH, VT/46:10 Meaning rectified according to VT/46:10 up am N. [m] prep. up, upwards, upon Ety/348 uphill ambenn N. [mbnn] (ambend N., amben N.) adv. uphill, sloping upwards Ety/348, Ety/380, X/ND3, X/ND4 upon am N. [m] prep. up, upwards, upon Ety/348 uproar glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext.,as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 upwards am N. [m] prep. up, upwards, upon Ety/348 ambenn N. [mbnn] (ambend N., amben N.) adv. uphill, sloping upwards Ety/348, Ety/380, X/ND3, X/ND4 urge hortha- N. [hr] v. to urge on, speed Ety/364 us ammen S. [mmn] pron. 1st pl. of us, for us, toward us LotR/II:IV, LB/354, VT/44:21,27 men I S., N. [mn] pron. 1st pl. us ammen LotR/II:IV, LB/354, tiro men VT/45:37 mn I S. [min] pron. us VT/44:21,28 use iuith N. [juj] n. use Ety/400 *iuitha- N. [juj] inf. iuitho N. [juj] v. to employ, to use Ety/400, VT/46:23 The gloss was hardly legible and Christopher Tolkien read "to enjoy" in Ety/400, but the meaning "to employ", much more probable (Cf. iuith), was later confirmed in VT/45:23 useful maer N. [mr] adj. useful, fit, good (of things) Ety/371 V vague hethu *S. [hu] (hethw N.) adj. foggy, obscure, vague Ety/364, X/W vale im II S., N. [im] (imm N., imb N.) n. Arch. Geog. dell, deep vale imlad, imloth, imrath, imrad, VT/45:18, VT/47:14 This word only survived in compounds (due to the clash with im I) valley imlad S., N. [imld] n. Geog. deep valley, narrow valley with steep sides (but a flat habitable bottom) S/433, LotR/Index, VT/45:18, VT/47:14, RC/234,482 imloth S. [iml] n.Geog. flower-valley, flowery vale LotR/V:VIII, VT/42:18, RC/582 This word only occurs in the place name Imloth Melui, a vale where roses grew imrad S. [imrd] n. Geog. a path or pass (between mountains, hills or trackless forest) VT/47:14 imrath S. [imr] n. Geog. long narrow valley with a road or watercourse running through it lengthwise UT/465, RC/558 lad S. [ld] n. Geog. plain, valley S/433 nan S. [nn] (nand S., N., nann N.) n. 1. Geog. wide grassland, land at foot of hills with many streams 2. by ext., valley Ety/374, S/435, Letters/308, VT/45:36, X/ND1 tum S., N. [tum] n. deep valley, under or among hills Ety/394, S/438 valour caun III N. [kun] n. valour Ety/362 *gorn II S. [grn] n. valor Aragorn PM/xii vassal br N. [br] pl. br N. [byr] (berein N., beren N.) n. steadfast, trusty man, faithful vassal Ety/353 br II *S. [byr] (bior N., beor N.) n. follower, vassal Ety/352, X/IU vast taur III N. [tur] adj. mighty, vast, overwhelming, huge, awful, high, sublime Ety/395 veil esgal S. [sgl] n. veil, screen, cover that hides S/431 fn S. [fn] n. 1. veil 2. by ext., cloud (applied to clouds, floating as veils over the blue sky or the sun or moon, or resting on hills) RGEO/74 gwathra- S. [gwr] v. to overshadow, dim, veil, obscure VT/42:9 veiled hall II N. [hll] adj. veiled, hidden, shadowed, shady Ety/386 vein rant S., N. [rnt] n. 1. lode, vein 2. Geog. course, riverbed Ety/383, S/436 vengeance acharn S. [xrn] n. vengeance WJ/254, WJ/301 verse ann-thennath S. [nn.nn] n. pl. a verse mode, lit. "long-shorts" (alternance of long and short vowels, or rather alternance of long and short verse units, possibly of masculine and feminine rhymes) LotR/I:XI The word is not translated by Tolkien. Refer

to Tolkien's Legendarium p. 115 for a discussion of its probable meaning linnod S. [linnd] n. 1. (?) a single verse used as a maxim 2. (?) a chant of a certain metrical type, where each (half-)verse is composed of seven syllables LotR/A(iv) The word is not translated by Tolkien. The first meaning assumes that -od is a singulative affix (cf. filigod). The second meaning is proposed by Carl Hostetter and Patrick Wynne in Tolkien's Legendarium p. 132, based on the metrical characteristics of Gilraen's linnod vessel calph *S. [klf] (calf N.) n. water-vessel Ety/362, X/PH ylf II S. [ylv] n. drinking-vessel WJ/416 victory tr N. [tur] n. mastery, victory Ety/395 vigilance tirith S., N. [tiri] n. watch, guard (abstract noun), vigilance Ety/394, S/437, Letters/158, VT/42:11 vigour gorf N. [grv] n. impetus, vigour Ety/359 hr N. [hur] n. readiness for action, vigour, fiery spirit Ety/364 t N. [t u] n. muscle, sinew, vigour, physical strength Ety/394 village gobel N. [gbl] n. walled house or village, town Ety/380 vine *gwn II S., N. [gwin] n. wine, vine Dorwinion LotR/Map, LB/11,26,17,112, LR/334,338, H/IX The wine of Dor-Winion occurs in the Lay of the children of Hrin and a place located either in the "burning South" in the first version, or probably east of the Blue Mountains in the second. Then we have Dorwinion as a meadow-land in Tol Eressa at the end of the Quenta Silmarillion. It reappears in The Hobbit, and was finally placed North-West of the Sea of Rhn in the decorated map by Pauline Baynes (see HL/115117 for discussion). The meaning of this name is unknown and has been largely discussed. What do we have indeed in this "Winion", or rather gwinion since the initial w- must come from lenition? According to Christopher Tolkien, the Lay was begun c. 1918 and was composed during his father's stay at Leeds, a date meaning that the word can be Gnomish, possibly Early Noldorin, or in an indigenous language of Beleriand. In Gnomish and later in Doriathrin and Ilkorin, there is a genitive plural ending -ion which may very well be contained in this word. Then we would segment gwin-ion "of gwin". The context calls for "wine", "vine" or something similar. It can hardly be a coincidence that gwin is precisely the Welsh word for "wine", a loan from the Latin vinum, as the English "wine" itself violence breged N. [brgd] n. violence, suddenness Ety/352 violent asgar N. [sgr] (ascar N.) adj. violent, rushing, impetuous Ety/386 bregol N. [brgl] adj. violent, sudden, fierce Ety/352, Ety/373 virgin rodwen S. [rdwn] n. high virgin noble WJ/317 virginity gweneth N. [gwn] n. virginity Ety/398 viscous hw N. [hiw] adj. sticky, viscous Ety/364 voice conath S. [kn] n. coll. of caun II, 1. many voices 2. by ext., lamentation PM/361-362 lamath S. [l m] n. coll. of lam I, echoing voices PM/349 void cofn N. [kvn] (caun N.) adj. empty, void Ety/366 gaw N. [gw] n. void Ety/358 i S. [j] (ia N.) n. 1. gulf 2. abyss, void Ety/400, S/432, Letters/383 W wain *rach I S. [rx] pl. *raich S. [rjx] n. wain Gondraich UT/465 Since this word is attested in a compound only, its unmutated form is uncertain. It could also be *grach or *rhach wait *dar- N. [dr] inf. deri N. [dri] v. to stay, wait, stop, remain Ety/353 dartha- N. [dr] v. to wait, stay, last, endure, remain Ety/353, VT/45:8 walk *pada- S. [pd] v. to walk Aphadon (*ap-pata), Tharbad (*thara-pata) WJ/387, S/438 wall ram S. [rm] (rham N., rhamb N.) n. wall Ety/382, S/436, X/RH wander revia- *S. [rvi.] (*rhevia- N.) inf. revio *S. [rvi.] (rhevio (corr. rhenio) N.) v. 1. to fly, sail 2. to wander Ety/382, X/RH wanderer randr S. [rndir] (rhandir N.) n. m. wanderer, pilgrim Ety/383, VT/42:13, X/RH wandering mist N. [mist] n. error, wandering Ety/373 rain II S. [rjn] (rein S.) n. erratic wandering VT/42:13 war auth I N. [u] n. war, battle Ety/365, Ety/379, VT/45:23 ware bach N. [bx] n. article (for exchange), ware, thing Ety/372 warm laug *S. [lug] (lhaug N.) adj. warm Ety/368, X/LH warrior daug N. [dug] n. warrior, soldier (chiefly used of Orcs) Ety/375 maethor N. [mr] n. warrior Ety/371 wash *il S. [jl] n. Geog. wash, flood-water Onodil RC/334, VT/48:33 waste eru N. [ru] n. waste, desert Ety/356 watch *tir- N. [tir] inf. tiri N. [tiri] v. to watch, to gaze, look at Ety/394 *tiria- N. [tiri.] inf. tirio N. [tiri.] pa. t. tiriant N. [t iri.nt] v. to watch, to gaze, look at Ety/394 tirithS., N. [tiri] n. watch, guard (abstract noun), vigilance Ety/394, S/437, Letters/158, VT/42:11 watcher *tirn N. [tirn] n. watcher heledirn Ety/394

water lorn *S. [lrn] (lhorn N.) n. 1. quiet water 2. by ext., anchorage, harbour VT/45:29, X/LH nen S., N. [nn] pl. nn S., N. [nin] n. 1. water (used of a lake, pool or lesser river) 2. Geog. by ext., waterland Ety/376, S/435, UT/457, RC/327-328 waterfall lanthir S. [lnir] n. waterfall S/406, PM/349 waterland nen S., N. [nn] pl. nn S., N. [nin] n. 1. water (used of a lake, pool or lesser river) 2. Geog. by ext., waterland Ety/376, S/435, UT/457, RC/327-328 watery nend N. [nnd] (nenn N.) adj. watery Ety/376, X/ND1 nn III S. [nin] adj. wet, watery Nindalf TC/195, S/435 nnui S. [ninuj] n. and adj. 1. watery 2. Cal. as a noun, the month of february LotR/D way athrad S., N. [rd] pl. ethraid S. [rjd] n. (river-)crossing, ford, way Ety/349, Ety/383, UT/437, VT/42:7 men II S. [m n] n. way, road UT/281 othlonn *S. [lnn] (othlond N., othlon N.) n. paved way Ety/370, X/ND4 *pd S. [p d] n. way Aphadon (*ap-pata), Tharbad (*thara-pata) WJ/387, S/438 *rada- N. [rd] inf. rado N. [rd] v. to make a way, find a way Ety/383 t N. [t] n. line, way Ety/391 tharbad S. [rbd] n. cross-way S/438 weary lom *S. [lm] (lhom N.) adj. weary VT/45:29, X/LH weaver nathron N. [nrn] n. weaver, webster Ety/375 web gw N. [gwi] n. net, web Ety/398 lhing *S. [i] (thling N.) n. spider, spider's web, cobweb Ety/386, X/LH nath N. [n ] n. web Ety/375 webster nathron N. [nrn] n. weaver, webster Ety/375 wedge naith S., N. [nj] pl. natsai N. [ntsj] n. any formation or projection tapering to a point: a spearhead, triangle gore, wedge, narrow promontory Ety/387, UT/282, RC/307 weed galenas S. [glns] n. Bot. pipe-weed (leaf) or "westmansweed", a variety of Nicotiana LotR/V:VIII week lefnar *S. [lvnr] (lhevnar N.) n. Cal. week (of five days) VT/45:27, X/LH, X/Z weeping nr N. [nir] n. tear, weeping Ety/376 well eithel S., N. [jl] pl. eithil S. [jil] n. issue of water, spring, well Ety/363, S/430, S/433, WJ/85, TC/187 mae S. [m ] adv. well LotR/I:XII, Letters/308 werewolf gaur N. [gur] n. werewolf Ety/377 gaurhoth S. [gur.h] n. class pl. of gaur, group of werewolves LotR/II:IV west annn S., N. [nnun] n. west, sunset Ety/376, S/428, LotR/VI:IV, LotR/E, LB/354, Letters/308 dn S., N. [dun] n. west Ety/376, S/428, LotR/E-F western annui S. [nnuj] adj. western SD/129-31 westmansweed galenas S. [glns] n. Bot. pipe-weed (leaf) or "westmansweed", a variety of Nicotiana LotR/V:VIII westron annnaid S. [nnunjd] n. Ling. the "Westron" language (one of the names for Common Speech) PM/316 wet limp *S. [limp] (lhimp N.) adj. wet Ety/369, X/LH loen S. [ln] adj. soaking wet, swamped VT/42:10 mesg N. [m sg] (mesc N.) adj. wet Ety/373 nd N. [nid] adj.damp, wet, tearful Ety/376 nn III S. [nin] adj. wet, watery Nindalf TC/195, S/435 what man S. [mn] pron. (?) what? TL/21:09 when ir S. [ir] conj. (?) when LB/354 This word is not translated. It could be related to Quenya re "when". Some scholars also consider that it could be the form taken by the article i before a vowel, on a pattern similar to ah. To this respect, it might be interesting to note the ir was the allative/dative form of the article in the old Gnomish lexicon, PE/11:9 whirl hwinia- *S. [ini.] (*chwinia- N.) inf. hwinio *S. [ini.] (chwinio N.) v. to twirl, whirl, eddy Ety/388 whirling hwind *S. [ind] (chwind N., chwinn N.) adj. twirling, whirling Ety/388, X/ND1, X/HW hwiniol *S. [ini.l] (chwiniol N.) part. of hwinia-, whirling, giddy, fantastic Ety/388 whisper lhoss *S. [ss] (floss N., thloss N.) n. whisper or rustling sound Ety/386, X/LH rhoss II *S. [ ss] (thross N.) n. whisper or rustling sound Ety/386, X/RH white brassen N. [brssn] adj. white-hot Ety/351 faen *S. [fn] (foen N.) adj. radiant, white Ety/381, X/OE fain S. [f jn] (fein N.) n. and adj. 1. white 2. as a noun, cloud Ety/387, WR/288, RC/268, VT/46:15, X/EI *gln I S. [gln] adj. bright, shining white Curunr 'Ln UT/390 The word is deduced from its mutated form, but it is worth mentioning that a stem GALN "bright", with glan "daylight" (and later "clear") as derivative, is listed in the Etymologies (not included in the published text, but see VT/45:13). Most of the words meaning "white" in the Indo-Eureopean languages come from the original notion of "brightness", e.g. Greek leuks "white" is cognate with Latin lucere "to shine", lux "light". This association of sense is also found in Gnomish, PE/11:39 (glan "clean, pure", from "bright" originally) and in Early Noldorin (PE/13:144, glann "clean"). The similarity with Welsh glan (where the vowel, incidentally, is also long, though this is concealed by Welsh orthographic convention) is also striking gloss S., N. [gl ss] adj. snow-white, dazzling-white Ety/359, RGEO/70, VT/42:18 nimp I N. [nimp] (nim- N.) adj. pale, white Ety/378 silivren S. [silivrn] adj. (white) glittering LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 uilos S. [ujls] n. and adj. 1. always white, ever white as snow 2. Bot. as a noun, a small white everlasting flower also called simbelmyn or "evermind" RGEO/74, Letters/278, UT/55 whiten nimmid- *S. [nimmid] (nimmid N.) pa. t. nimmint N. [nimmint] v. to whiten Ety/378, X/Z

who ai II S. [j] pron. rel. for those who VT/44:21,30 i S., N. [i] pl. in S., N. [in] art. and pron. rel. 1. the 2. who Ety/361, SD/129-31, Letters/308, Letters/417 wicked ogol S. [gl] adj. wicked, evil VT/48:32 wide land II S. [lnd] (lhand N., lhann N.) adj. wide, broad Landroval LotR/VI:IV, Ety/367, X/LH, X/ND1 pann II N. [p nn] adj. wide Ety/380 r II N. [ur] n. wide Ety/396 wield maetha- II S. [m] v. to handle, wield, manage, deal with VT/47:6 *tortha- N. [tr] inf. tortho N. [tr] v. to wield, control Ety/395 wife bess S., N. [bss] n. f. 1. (young) woman 2. wife Ety/352, SD/129-31 hervess N. [hrvs] (herves N.) n. f. wife Ety/352, Ety/364 wild braig N. [brjg] (breig N.) adj. wild, fierce Ety/373, VT/45:34 The form brerg in the Etymologies is a misreading according to VT/45:34 *rhavan S. [ vn] pl. rhevain S. [ vjn] n.wild man WJ/219 rhaw III N. [ w] adj. wild, untamed Ety/382, X/RH, VT/46:10 Meaning rectified according to VT/46:10 wilderness gwaith S., N. [gwj] (gweith N.) n. 1. manhood 2. by ext., man power, troop of able-bodied men, host, regiment, people 3. by ext., region, wilderness Ety/398, VT/46:21, X/E1 *rhovan S. [ vn] (rhofan N.) n. wilderness Rhovanion LotR/Map, VT/46:10 will innas S. [inns] n. abst. of ind, will VT/44:21,26 willow tathar S. [tr] (tathor N.) n. Bot. willow-tree Ety/391, S/438 tathren S., N. [trn] adj. of willow, having willows Ety/391, S/438 wily coru *S. [kru] (corw N.) adj. cunning, wily Ety/366, X/W wind gwaew N. [gww] n. wind Ety/387 sl I S. [sul] n. wind S/437 window henneth S. [hnn] n. window S/428 windy gwaeren S. [gwrn] adj. windy VT/42:15 wine *gwn II S., N. [gwin] n. wine, vine Dorwinion LotR/Map, LB/11,26,17,112, LR/334,338, H/IX The wine of Dor-Winion occurs in the Lay of the children of Hrin and a place located either in the "burning South" in the first version, or probably east of the Blue Mountains in the second. Then we have Dorwinion as a meadow-land in Tol Eressa at the end of the Quenta Silmarillion. It reappears in The Hobbit, and was finally placed North-West of the Sea of Rhn in the decorated map by Pauline Baynes (see HL/115117 for discussion). The meaning of this name is unknown and has been largely discussed. What do we have indeed in this "Winion", or rather gwinion since the initial w- must come from lenition? According to Christopher Tolkien, the Lay was begun c. 1918 and was composed during his father's stay at Leeds, a date meaning that the word can be Gnomish, possibly Early Noldorin, or in an indigenous language of Beleriand. In Gnomish and later in Doriathrin and Ilkorin, there is a genitive plural ending -ion which may very well be contained in this word. Then we would segment gwin-ion "of gwin". The context calls for "wine", "vine" or something similar. It can hardly be a coincidence that gwin is precisely the Welsh word for "wine", a loan from the Latin vinum, as the English "wine" itself wing rafn *S. [rvn] (rhafn N.) n. wing (horn), extended point at side, etc. Ety/382, X/RH *roval S. [rvl] (rhofal N.) pl. rovail *S. [rvjl] (rhofel N.) n. Biol. pinion, great wing (of eagle) Landroval LotR/VI:IV, Ety/382, X/RH winter rhw S. [ iw] n. Cal. winter season LotR/D wise goll N. [gll] adj. wise Ety/377 golwen N. [glwn] adj. wise, learned in deep arts Ety/377 idhren N. [irn] adj. pondering, wise, thoughtful Ety/361 noen N. [nn]adj. wise, sensible VT/46:9 sael S. [sl] adj. wise Saelon WJ/233, MR/305, SD/129-31 wish iest N. [jst] n. wish Ety/400 with ah S. [h] prep. and conj. and, with MR/329 The title Athrabeth Finrod ah Andreth is translated as "converse of Finrod and Andreth", but some scholars actually believe this word to be unrelated with the conjunction a I, ar "and", and they render it as "with". Other scholars consider that "and" and "with" (in the comitative sense) are not exclusive of each other, and regard ah as the form taken by this conjunction before a vowel. That a, ar and ah are etymologically related has finally been confirmed in VT/43:29-30. Compare also with Welsh, where the coordination "and" also takes different forms whether it occurs before a vowel or a consonant (respectively ac and a). In written Welsh, a often triggers the aspirate mutation: bara a chaws "bread and cheese". This usage is seldom applied in colloquial Welsh (Modern Welsh 510) an- N. [n] pref. with, by Ety/374 na S., N. [n] prep. 1. with, by (also used as a genitive sign) 2. to, towards, at Ety/374, LotR/I:XII withered tharn N. [rn] adj. sapless, stiff, rigid, withered Ety/388 withering *peleth S. [pl] n. fading, withering Narbeleth LotR/D *pelin N. [plin] n. fading, withering Lhasbelin Ety/366 without ar- II N. [r] pref. 1. Arch. etym. beside 2. by ext., without Ety/349 *pen I S. [pn] prep. without, lacking, -less Iarwain ben-adar LotR/II:II wizard curunr S. [kurunir] (curunir N.) n. m. man of craft, wizard Ety/366, LotR/III:VIII, LotR/B, VT/45:24 ithron S. [irn] pl. ithryn S. [iryn] n. wizard UT/448, Letters/448 woe naeth S., N. [n] n. 1. biting 2. by ext., woe (gets sense of gnashing teeth in grief) Elu-naeth WJ/258, Ety/374-375

wolf draug S., N. [drug] n. Zool. wolf Ety/354, S/430 garaf N. [grv] n. Zool. wolf Ety/377 gaul N. [gul] n. wolf-howl Ety/377 gaurwaith S. [gur.wj] n. class pl. ofgaur, wolf-men UT/85, UT/90 woman adaneth S. [dn] n. f. (mortal) woman MR/349 *arwen S. [rwn] n. f. noble woman Arwen (name) LotR bess S., N. [bss] n. f. 1. (young) woman 2. wife Ety/352, SD/129-31 dess N. [dss] n. f. young woman Ety/375 d N. [di] n. f. Poet. woman, lady Ety/352, Ety/354 wood eryn S. [ryn] n. wood UT/436, LotR/B glad S. [gld] n. wood Methed-en-Glad UT/452 taur II S., N. [tur] n. great wood, forest Ety/391, S/420, S/438 tawar S., N. [twr]n. 1. wood (as a material) 2. by ext., great wood, forest Tawar-inDredain UT/467, Ety/391 wooden tawaren N. [twrn] pl. tewerin N. [twrin] adj. wooden Ety/391 woodpecker tavor N. [tvr] (tavr N., tafr N.) n. Orn. woodpecker (bird) Ety/390 wool taw N. [tw] adj. of wool, woollen Ety/394 woollen taw N. [tw] adj. of wool, woollen Ety/394 word peth S., N. [p] n. word Ety/366, LotR/II:IV, RS/463 world ardhon S. [rn] n. augm. of ardh, 1. Geog. great region, province 2. by ext., world Calenardhon S/386, PM/348 gardh S. [gr] n. 1. Geog. bounded or defined region 2.by ext., world WJ/402 worn gern N. [grn] adj. worn, old, decripit (used of things only) Ety/360 wose dr S. [dru] pl. drin S. [dru.in] n. Pop. wild man, Wose, Pkel-Man UT/385 In PE/11:31, an older Gnomish word dr, drui meant "wood, forest", and in PE/13:142, the early Noldorin word dr was assigned the meaning "dark". Dr pl. Drin later came to be used for the name of the Woses, with other derivatives (Dradan, etc.). "Wose" is actually the modernization of an Anglo-Saxon wordwasa only found in the compound wudu-wasa "wild man of the woods", cf. UT/385 sq. In the drafts of the "Ride of the Rohirrim" in WR/343-346, the Woses first appeared as "the dark men of Eilenach". Though internally said to derive from drughu in their own tongue, Tolkien's choice for the Sindarin name of the Woses was apparently influenced by earlier meanings assigned to this word dradan S. [drudn] pl. dredain S. [drudjn] n. Pop. wild man, one of the Woses UT/385 drath S. [dr u] n. coll. of dr, Pop. the people of the Dr, the Woses UT/385 wound *harna- N. [hrn] inf. harno N. [hrn] v. to wound Ety/386 haru *S. [hru] (harw N.) n. wound Ety/386, X/W wounded harn II N. [hrn] adj. wounded Ety/386 woven *remmen S. [rmmn] pl. remmin S. [rmmin] pp. woven, netted, tangled galadhremmin LotR/E, LotR/II:I, RGEO/72 wreath r S. [ri] (rh N.) n. crown, wreath, garland Ety/383, PM/347, X/RH wright thavron N. [vrn] n. carpenter, wright, builder Ety/388 wrist molif S. [mliv] n. Biol. wrist VT/47:6 write *teitha- N. [tj] inf. teitho N. [tj] pa. t. teithant N. [tjnt] v. to write Ety/391, LotR/II:IV wrong *neitha- S. [nj] v. to wrong, to deprive Neithan UT/456 raeg *S. [rg] (rhoeg N.) adj. crooked, bent, wrong Ety/383, X/OE, X/RH thaes S. [us] n. inducement to do wrong, temptation VT/44:30 wronged neithan S. [njn] adj. deprived, wronged UT/456 Y yard sant S. [snt] n. garden, field, yard (or other place in private ownership whether enclosed or not) VT/42:20 year ennin II N. [nnin] n. Cal. Valian year Ety/400 idhrinn *S. [irinn] (idhrind N., idhrin N.) n. Cal. year Ety/383, Ety/400, X/ND4 n II N. [in] n. Cal. year Ety/400 penninor *S. [pnninr] (penninar N.) n. Cal. last day of the year Ety/400, X/Z yelling glam S. [glm] (glamm S., N., glamb S., N.) n. 1. barbarous speech, shouting, confused noise 2. din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts 3. Pop. by ext.,as a coll. noun, any body of Orcs Ety/358, Ety/377, WJ/390, WJ/416 yellow malen N. [mln] pl. melin N. [mlin] adj. yellow Ety/386 yoke ianu *S. [jnu] (ianw N.) n. (?) yoke Ety/400, X/W It originally meant "bridge" in the Etymologies, but was apparently switched with iant young neth I N. [n] adj. young Ety/377 youth nth I N. [ni] n. youth Ety/377

Quenya - the Ancient Tongue Also spelt: Qenya, Qendya, Quendya Also called: High-elven/High-elvish, the High Speech of the Noldor, the Ancient Speech, the speech of the Elves of Valinor, Elf-latin/Elvenlatin, Valinorean, Avallonian, Eressan, parmalamb (Book-tongue), tarquesta (high-speech), Nimriy (in Adnaic), Goldrin or Goldolamb (in Telerin),Cweneglin or Cwedhrin (in Gnomish).

INTERNAL HISTORY DESIGNATIONS OF THE LANGUAGE EXTERNAL HISTORY THE STRUCTURE OF QUENYA: A BRIEF SURVEY o Elementary Phonology o The Noun o The Article o The Verb o The Adjective o The Participles o Pronouns o Quenya Wordlists APPENDIX: EXAMPLES OF QUENYA NOUNS FULLY INFLECTED

INTERNAL HISTORY Quenya or High-elven is the most prominent language of the Amanya branch of the Elvish language family. In Aman there were two dialects of Quenya, Vanyarin and Noldorin. For historical reasons, only the latter was used in Middle-earth. The only other Eldarin language spoken in Aman, Telerin, could also be considered a dialect of Quenya, but it was usually held to be a separate language and is not discussed here (see separate article). Compared to many other Elvish tongues, Quenya was archaic. It preserved the main features of the original Elvish language, invented by the Elves when they first awoke by the mere of Cuivinen - a tongue with "many...beautiful words, and many cunning artifices of speech" (WJ:422). In fact, theSilmarillion Index refers to Quenya as "the ancient tongue, common to all Elves, in the form it took in Valinor" in Aman - as if Quenya was so similar to Primitive Elvish that it was merely as a later form of it, not a new language. Indeed Primitive Elvish and Quenya may have been mutually intelligible, but it must not be thought that they were almost identical. In Valinor, the ancient Elvish tongue underwent certain changes: "Its altering ...[came] in the making of new words (for things old and new) and in the softening and harmonizing of the sounds and patterns of the Quendian tongue to forms that seemed to the Noldor more beautiful" (WJ:20). The sounds b and d became v and l (or n) initially, final long vowels were shortened, unstressed medial vowels often disappeared, and many consonant clusters underwent metathesis or other changes, generally making them easier to pronounce. Quenya also adopted and adapted a few words from the language of the rulers of Aman - the Valar, the Angelic Powers guarding the world on behalf of its Creator. However, the Valar themselves encouraged the Elves to "make new words of their own style, or...translate the meaning of names into fair Eldarin forms" instead of retaining or adapting Valarin words (WJ:405). It is stated that the Noldor "were changeful in speech, for they had great love of words, and sought ever to find names more fit for all things that they knew or imagined" (Silm. ch. 5). In Aman, Quenya was spoken not only by the Vanyar and the Noldor, but also by the Valar: "The Valar appear quickly to have adopted Quenya" after the arrival of the Elves, and their own tongue, Valarin, was not often heard by the Eldar: "Indeed it is said that often the Valar and Maiar might be heard speaking Quenya among themselves" (WJ:305). Pengolodh the sage of Gondolin notes: "In the histories the Valar are always presented as speaking Quenya in all circumstances. But this cannot proceed from translation by the Eldar, few of which knew Valarin. The translation must have been made by the Valar or Maiar themselves. Indeed those histories or legends that deal with times before the awakening of the Quendi, or with the uttermost past, or with things that the Eldar could not have known, must have been presented from the first in Quenya by the Valar or the Maiar when they instructed the Eldar." He mentions the Ainulindal as an example: "It must...have been from the first presented to us not only in the words of Quenya, but also according to our modes of thought." Indeed even Melkor learnt Quenya, and learnt it well. "Alas," Pengolodh notes, "in Valinor Melkor used the Quenya with such mastery that all the Eldar were amazed, for his use could not be bettered, scarce equalled even, by the poets and the loremasters." (VT39:27)

When Rmil invented letters, Quenya became the first language to be recorded in writing (Silm. ch. 6, LotR Appendix F). But outside the Blessed Realm of Aman, Quenya would never have been known if it had not been for the rebellion of the Noldor in the First Age. Most of this clan left Aman and went into exile in Middle-earth, bringing the High-elven tongue with them. In Middle-earth the Noldor were greatly outnumbered by the native Sindar or Grey-elves, who spoke a clearly related, yet quite different language. The Sindarin tongue had long since dropped the case inflections that were still preserved in Quenya, and the general sound of the two languages differed much - Quenya was much more vocalic than Sindarin and had a very limited distribution of the voiced stops b, d, g, that were frequent in Sindarin. As it turned out, "the Noldor...learned swiftly the speech of Beleriand [i.e. Sindarin], whereas the Sindar were slow to master the tongue of Valinor [i.e. Quenya]". Twenty years after the coming of the Noldor to Middle-earth, "the tongue of the Grey-elves was most spoken even by the Noldor" (Silm. ch. 13). When King Thingol of Doriath finally learnt that the Noldor had killed many of his kinsfolk among the Teleri and stolen their ships when they left Valinor, he banned the use of Quenya throughout his realm. Consequently, "the Exiles took the Sindarin tongue in all their daily uses, and the High Speech of the West was spoken only by the lords of the Noldor among themselves. Yet that speech lived ever as a language of lore, wherever any of that people dwelt" (Silm. ch. 15). Thus Quenya did survive, even in the dark First Age. In fact, the vocabulary was expanded: The Noldor adopted and adapted some words from other tongues, such as Casar "dwarf" from Dwarvish Khazad and certa "rune" from Sindarin certh (WJ:388, 396). Some words already in use developed new or modified meanings in Exilic Quenya, such as urco, a word that in Valinorean Quenya was used of "anything that caused fear to the Elves, any dubious shape or shadow, or prowling creature" that was remembered in ancient tales of the March from Cuivinen. In Exilic Quenya, however, urcowas recognized as a cognate of Sindarin orch and was used to translate it; hence the meaning of urco was now simply "Orc" (WJ:390; the Sindarin-influenced form orco was also used). When the Edain arrived in Beleriand, they learned not only Sindarin, but "to a certain extent Quenya also" (WJ:410). Though Quenya "was never a spoken language among Men" (Plotz Letter), High-elven names like Elendil became popular among the Edain. Trin gave himself the Quenya name Turambar or "Master of Doom", and his sister Nienor cried some High-elven words before she killed herself (Silm. ch. 21). There are also numerous examples of Quenya being used or remembered by the Noldorin Exiles themselves: When Turgon built his hidden city, "he appointed its name to be Ondolind in the speech of the Elves of Valinor", though the Sindarin-adapted form Gondolin became the usual name of the city. Even in Gondolin, Quenya "had become a language of books" for most people, "and as the other Noldor they used Sindarin in daily speech". Nonetheless, Tuor heard the Guard of Gondolin speak "in the High Speech of the Noldor, which he knew not". It is also stated that "Quenya was in daily use in Turgon's house, and was the childhood speech of Erendil" (UT:44, 55). PM:348 confirms that "Turgon after his foundation of the secret city of Gondolin had re-established Quenya as the daily speech of his household". Aredhel left Gondolin and was captured by El, to whom she bore a son, and "in her heart she gave him a name in the forbidden tongue of the Noldor, Lmion, that signifies Child of the Twilight" (Silm ch. 16). El later called his son by the Sindarin name Maeglin, but Aredhel "taught Maeglin the Quenya tongue, though El had forbidden it" (WJ:337). However, Quenya as spoken by the Exiles early underwent some minor changes, probably before Thingol's edict against its use largely froze all processes of linguistic change. In a letter to Dick Plotz, Tolkien described the noun declension of an old form of Quenya, so-called "Book Quenya". Tolkien writes that "as far as was known to [mortal] men - to the Nmenorean scholars, and such of these as survived in Gondor in [the Third Age] - these were the forms used in writing". But he further notes: "Quenya as a spoken language had changed to a certain extent among the Noldor before it ceased to be a birth tongue [i.e. early in their exile]... In this 'colloquial' form it continued to be spoken among Elves of Noldorin origin, but was preserved from further change since it was learned anew from writing by each generation." The implication seems to be that also this "colloquial" form of Quenya could be used in writing, and that this was the Quenya of the writings from which each generation learned the language anew. These would be writings written by the Noldor during their exile, after their language had diverged slightly from Amanian Quenya (in particular by the loss of the accusative case): "Exilic conditions...made necessary the writing down anew from memory of many of the pre-Exilic works of lore and song" (PM:332). The Nmenorean scholars may have picked up a more archaic form of Quenya because they were in contact with the Eldar of Eressa and Valinor, not only the Noldorin Exiles in Middle-earth. Today, most writers do not use Book Quenya, but the Exilic Noldorin form of High-Elven, the language of Galadriel's Lament (LotR1/II ch. 8). The First Age ended in the War of Wrath. At the beginning of the Second Age, some of the Noldor returned to Aman, "but some lingered many an age in Middle-earth" (Silm. ch. 24). Thus, native speakers of Quenya were still present in the Hither Lands. Indeed even their greatest enemy made a Quenya name for himself when he appeared to the Elves in a fair form to deceive them: Annatar, the Lord of Gifts (Of the Rings of Power in Silm). His real name was also Quenya, but one may well understand that he did not like it: Sauron, the Abhorred (see Silm. Index). Later, the Smiths of Eregion gave Quenya names to their greatest works: Narya, Nenya, and Vilya, the greatest of the Rings of Power save the One Ring itself. However, the history of the Second Age is dominated by the saga of Nmenor, the great isle given to the Edain by the Valar. Originally all the Edain were Elf-friends, and most of them knew Sindarin (though the daily speech of the Nmenreans was Adnaic, a Mannish tongue). We are told that "the lore-masters among them learned also the High Eldarin tongue of the Blessed Realm, in which much story

and song was preserved from the beginning of the world... So it came to pass that, beside their own names, all the lords of the Nmenreans had also Eldarin [Quenya and/or Sindarin] names; and the like with the cities and fair places that they founded in Nmenor and on the shores of the Hither Lands" (Akallabth). Examples of Quenya names in Nmenor include Meneltarma, Armenelos, Rmenna and the name Nmenor itself. Yet the fact remained that "Quenya was not a spoken tongue in Nmenor. It was known only to the learned and to the families of high descent, to whom it was taught in their early youth. It was used in official documents intended for preservation, such as the Laws, and the Scroll and the Annals of the Kings..., and often in more recondite works of lore. It was also largely used in nomenclature: the official names of all places, regions, and geographical features in the land were of Quenya form (though they usually had also local names, generally of the same meaning, in either Sindarin or Adnaic [Nmenorean]. The personal names, and especially the official and public names, of all members of the royal house, and of the Line of Elros in general, were given in Quenya form" (UT:216). The Kings took Quenya names because High-Elven was "the noblest tongue in the world" (UT:218). However, times would change. The Nmenoreans began to envy the immortality of the Elves, and the friendship with Aman gradually became cold. When the twentieth King of Nmenor ascended the throne in the year 2899 of the Second Age, he broke with the ancient custom and took the sceptre with a title in Adnaic instead of Quenya: Ar-Adnakhr, Lord of the West. In his reign "the Elven-tongues were no longer used, nor permitted to be taught, but were maintained in secret by the Faithful; and the ships from Eressa came seldom and secretly to the west shores of Nmenor thereafter" (UT:222). In 3102 Ar-Gimilzr became the twenty-third King, and "he forbade utterly the use of the Eldarin tongues, and would not permit any of the Eldar to come to the land, and punished those that welcomed them" (UT:223). Indeed "the Elvish tongues were proscribed by the rebel Kings, and Adnaic alone was permitted to be used, and many of the ancient books in Quenya or in Sindarin were destroyed" (PM:315). However, Gimilzr's son Inziladn proved to be of a very different character when he became King in 3177 (or 3175 according to one source - see UT:227). He repented of the ways of the Kings before him and took a title in Quenya according to the ancient custom: TarPalantir, the Far-Sighted. Tar-Palantir "would fain have returned to the friendship of the Eldar and the Lords of the West", but it was too late (UT:223). His only child, a daughter, he named Mriel in Quenya. She should have been Ruling Queen after his death in 3255, but she was forced to marry Pharazn, son of Tar-Palantir's brother Gimilkhd. Pharazn took her to wife against her will to usurp the sceptre of Nmenor. Evidently he could not stand her Quenya name and changed it to Zimraphel in Adnaic. Proud and arrogant, Ar-Pharazn challenged Sauron in Middle-earth. The evil Maia cunningly pretended to surrender, whereupon Pharazn "in the folly of his pride carried him back as a prisoner to Nmenor. It was not long before he had bewitched the King and was master of his counsel; and soon he had turned the heart of all the Nmenoreans, except the remnant of the Faithful, back towards the darkness" (LotR Appendix A). Sauron made the King believe that he would become immortal if he managed to wrest the rulership of Aman from the Valar, and eventually Pharazn did attempt to invade the Blessed Realm. As Sauron well knew, the Nmenoreans could never conquer the Powers, and as he had foreseen, Pharazn's armada was utterly defeated. However, Sauron had not foreseen that the Valar would call upon the One Himself, and that He would use His power to change the entire shape of the world. The Blessed Realm was removed from the visible world into the realm of hidden things, and with it went all native speakers of Quenya save those of the Noldor who lingered in Middle-earth. Nmenor itself disappeared in the sea, and we shall never know the number of the books written in Quenya that were lost in the ruin of the Isle of the Kings. The sunken isle was given new High-elven names:Mar-nu-Falmar, Land (lit. Home) under Waves, and Atalant, the Downfallen. The only survivors of the Downfall were Elendil, Isildur, Anrion and those who followed them on their ships. As their Quenya names give away, they were Elf-friends and had no part in the rebellion against the Valar. In Middle-earth they founded the Realms in Exile, Arnor and Gondor. Sauron soon attacked Gondor, but he was defeated in the Battle of Dagorlad, and after seven years of siege he had to leave the Barad-dr and was slain by Gil-galad, Elendil, and Isildur; only the last of these survived. So ended the Second Age of the World, but the Realms in Exile survived into the Third Age, and among the scholars of Arnor and Gondor the knowledge of Quenya was preserved. The Kings of Arnor and Gondor used Quenya names, as had the faithful Nmenorean Kings of old. (861 years into the Third Age, however, Arnor was divided into the petty realms of Arthedain, Rhudaur, and Cardolan; the Kings of these realms used Sindarin names.) The Stewards of Gondor also used Quenya names until the time of Mardil, the first of the Ruling Stewards (so called because there was no King in Gondor in the period 2050-3019 of the Third Age, and the Stewards had to take on all responsibilities). However, Mardil's successors ceased to use High-elven names. The Stewards never took the title of King, and they may have thought it would be presumptuous to use Quenya names after the manner of the Kings. But when Aragorn was crowned King in 3019, he called himself Elessar Telcontar in Quenya, following the ancient custom. Then the Fourth Age began, and the last of the Noldor set sail from the Havens and left Middle-earth for ever, returning to Aman. The last native speakers of Quenya were gone from our world, but as Gandalf pointed out to Aragorn, it was his task "to preserve what may be preserved" (LotR3/VI ch. 5) - including the knowledge of the Eldarin languages. We know that Aragorn gave a High-elven name to his son Eldarion, who succeeded him on the throne of Gondor when he died in the year 120 of the Fourth Age. Though little is known about this Age, there can be little doubt that as long as the realm of Gondor endured, Quenya was remembered.

Designations of the Language The word Quenya, in the Vanyarin dialect Quendya, is an adjective formed upon the same stem as Quendi "Elves"; the basic meaning is thus "Elvish, Quendian". But the word Quenya was also associated with the stem quet- "speak", and indeed the stems quet- and quen- may be related: Tolkien speculated that "the oldest form of this stem referring to vocal speech was *KWE, of which *KWENE and *KWETE were elaborations" (WJ:392). The Elvish loremasters held that Quendi meant "those who speak with voices", and according to Pengolodh, Quenya meant properly "language, speech" (WJ:393). However, this may simply reflect the fact that Quenya was the only known language when the adjective Quen(d)ya "Quendian" was first applied to Elvish speech (elliptically for Quenya lamb "Quendian tongue"). Later the word Quenya was used exclusively as a name of this language, not as a general adjective meaning "Elvish, Quendian". The Noldor, however, "did not forget its connection with the old word Quendi, and still regarded the name as implying 'Elvish', that is the chief Elvish tongue, the noblest, and the one most nearly preserving the ancient character of Elvish speech" (WJ:374). Quenya is also called parmalamb "the book-tongue" and tarquesta "high-speech" (LR:172; cf. "the High Speech of the Noldor" in UT:44). As Quenya originated in Valinor, it could also be termed Valinorean (LotR3/V ch. 8) or "the speech of the Elves of Valinor" (Silm. ch. 15). After the end of the First Age, many Noldor dwelt on the isle of Tol Eressa, near to the coast of Aman. Therefore, Quenya is also known as Eressan, or Avallonian after the Eressen city of Avalln (LR:41, SD:241). To the Amanian Teleri, Quenya was Goldrin or Goldolambe, evidently meaning "Noldoic" and "Noldo-tongue", respectively (WJ:375). In Gnomish, Tolkien's first attempt to reconstruct the language that much later turned out to be Sindarin, the word for Quenya ("Qenya") was Cweneglin or Cwedhrin, but these words are certainly not valid in LotR-style Sindarin (Parma Eldalamberon No. 11 p. 28).The Elf Gildor referred to Quenya as "the Ancient Tongue" (LotR1/I ch. 3), and being the most prestigious language in the world, it is also called "the High Speech of the West", "the high Eldarin tongue" (Silm. ch. 15, Akallabth) or "High Ancient Elven" (WR:160). By the Nmenreans, Quenya was called Nimriy or "Nimrian tongue", as the Dnedain called the Elves Nimr, the Beautiful. (SD:414, cf. WJ:386). Later, Frodo referred to Quenya as "the ancient tongue of the Elves beyond the Sea" and "the language...of Elven-song". (LotR1/II ch. 8) In English, Tolkien also used designations like "High-elven" (occasionally in Letters: "High-elvish") and "Elf-Latin, Elven-Latin" (Letters p. 176). In Middle-earth, Quenya eventually became a language of ceremony and lore, so Tolkien deemed it comparable to Latin in Europe. EXTERNAL HISTORY Quenya, originally spelt "Qenya", goes back to at least 1915. It seems that it was this year 23-year-old Tolkien compiled the "Qenya Lexicon", one of the very first Elvish word-lists (see LT1:246). Countless revisions affecting both grammar and vocabularly separate the earliest "Qenya" from the more-or-less final form that is exemplified in The Lord of the Rings, but the general phonetic style was present from the beginning. More developed forms of Quenya emerged in the thirties, but minor revisions were being done even while LotR was being written, such as changing the genitive ending from -n to -o. There are also a few changes in the revised second edition of LotR, like when Tolkien decided that the word vnier in Galadriel's Lament should rather be avnier. Throughout his life, Tolkien continued to refine the High-Elven tongue, that according to his son Christopher was "language as he wanted it, the language of his heart" (from the TV program J.R.R. Tolkien - A Portrait by Landseer Productions). In one of his letters, Tolkien himself wrote: "The archaic language of lore is meant to be a kind of 'Elven-latin', and by transcribing it into a spelling closely resembling that of Latin...the similarity to Latin has been increased ocularly. Actually it might be said to be composed on a Latin basis with two other (main) ingredients that happen to give me 'phonaesthetic' pleasure: Finnish and Greek. It is however less consonantal than any of the three. This language is High-elven or in its own terms Quenya (Elvish)" (Letters:176). Quenya was the ultimate experiment in euphony and phonaesthetics, and according to the taste of many, it was a glorious success. The grammatical structure, involving a large number of cases and other inflections, is clearly inspired by Latin and Finnish. The longest sample of Quenya in The Lord of the Rings is Galadriel's Lament, sc. the poem Namri near the end of the chapter Farewell to Lrien(LotR1/II ch. 8, starting Ai! lauri lantar lassi srinen...) Many of the examples referred to in the following discussion are drawn from this poem. Other important Quenya texts include the Markirya poem in MC:222-223 and Friel's Song in LR:72, though the grammar of the latter differs somewhat from LotR-style Quenya; it represents one of Tolkien's earlier "Qenya" variants. (Markirya is very late and hence presumably meant to be entirely LotR-compatible.) In recent years millions of people have been exposed to Tolkien's languages not only in the written medium provided by Tolkien himself, but also through the Peter Jackson movies. Most of the Elvish heard in these movies (including all the subtitled exchanges) is Sindarin, the Elvish vernacular, rather than Quenya, the ancient ceremonial tongue. Yet there are at least three prominent examples of spoken Quenya in the movies: Saruman's invocation when he tries to bring down the mountain on the Fellowship (nai yarvaxa rasselya taltuva nottocarinnar, "may your bloodstained horn collapse upon enemy heads"), Frodo "speaking in tongues" in Shelob's Lair (aiya Erendil Elenion Ancalima, "hail Erendil brightest of stars"), and Aragorn's coronation formula, originally the oath of Elendil when he came to Middle-earth from the ruin of Nmenor (et Erello Endorenna utlien. Sinom maruvan, ar hildinyar, tenn' Ambar-metta, "out of the Great Sea to

Middle-earth I am come. In this place will I abide, and my heirs, unto the ending of the world"). The first of these three samples was composed by Tolkien-linguist David Salo using Tolkienian grammar and words; the other two are taken directly from the book. THE STRUCTURE OF QUENYA: A BRIEF SURVEY Elementary Phonology Quenya has five vowels, a, e, i, o, u, short and long; the long vowels are marked with an accent: , , , , . The vowel a is extremely frequent. The quality of the vowels resembles the system in Spanish or Italian rather than English. To clarify the pronunciation for readers used to English orthography, Tolkien sometimes adds a diaeresis over some vowels (e.g. Manw rather than Manwe to indicate that the final e is not silent, or Erendil to indicate that the vowels e and a are pronounced separately and not drawn together as in English ear the dots are not necessary for the meaning and can safely be left out in e-mail). The diphthongs are ai, au, oi, ui, eu, iu. (A seventh diphthong ei seems to occur in one or two words, but its status is uncertain.) The consonants are for the most part the same as in English, with the sibilants as the main exception: Ch as in church does not occur, neither does j as injoy, and instead of sh, zh (the latter like s in pleasure), Quenya has a sound like the German ich-Laut, spelt hy by Tolkien (e.g. hyarmen "south"). Theh of English huge, human is sometimes pronounced as a weak variant of the sound in question. Quenya also lacks th (unvoiced as in thing or voiced as in the); unvoiced th did occur at an earlier stage, but merged with s shortly before the rebellion of the Noldor (see PM:331-333). It should also be noted that the voiced plosives b, d, g only occur in the clusters mb, nd/ld/rd and ng (some varieties of Quenya also had lb instead oflv). There are no initial consonant clusters, except qu (= cw), ty, ny and nw if we count the semi-vowels y, w as consonants. Normally there are no final clusters either; words end either in one of the single consonants t, s, n, l, r or in a vowel, more often the latter. Medially between vowels, a limited number of consonant clusters may occur; those described by Tolkien as "frequent" or "favoured" are in italics: cc, ht, hty, lc, ld, ll, lm, lp, lqu, lt, lv, lw,ly, mb, mm, mn, mp, my, nc, nd, ng, ngw, nn, nqu, nt, nty, nw, ny, ps, pt, qu (for cw), r c, rd, rm, rn, rqu, rr, rt, rty, rs, rw, ry, sc, squ, ss, st,sty, sw, ts, tt, tw, ty, x (for ks). A few other combinations may occur in compounds. Quenya phonology is quite restrictive, giving the language a clearly defined style and flavour. Note that in Quenya spelling, the letter c is always pronounced k (so cirya "ship" = kirya). Tolkien was inconsistent about this; in many sources the letterk is used, but in LotR he decided to spell Quenya as similar to Latin as possible. In some cases, k in the sources has been regularized to c in the following discussion. The Noun The Quenya noun is inflected for nine or ten cases. (There are also four numbers, but we will for the most part stick to the singular while listing the cases.) The learner should not be daunted by the large number of cases. Where English uses a preposition in front of a noun, Quenya often prefers to add an ending to the noun instead; there is very little more to it. The nominative singular is the basic, uninflected form of the noun; it has no special ending. The typical function of a nominative noun is to be the subject of a verb, like lm "night" or aur "day" in the cries heard before and during the Nirnaeth Arnoediad: Auta i lm! "The night is passing!" Aur entuluva! "Day shall come again!" (Silmarillion chapter 20). Quenya as spoken in Valinor had an accusative that was formed by lengthening the final vowel of the noun: cirya "ship" (nominative), ciry "ship" (accusative). Nouns ending in a consonant presumably had no distinct accusative. In the plural, even nouns ending in a vowel had the ending i, e.g. ciryai"ships" (nominative ciryar). The function of the accusative was primarily to mark that the noun was the object of a verb; we have no examples but may construct one like haryan ciry, "I have a ship" (haryan ciryai "I have [several] ships"). But in Middle-earth, the distinct accusative case disappeared from the speech of the Noldor (such things happen when you are busy fighting Orcs, Balrogs, and Dragons), and the nominative took over its former functions. So from now on it was OK to say haryan cirya, haryan ciryar. Modern writers seem never to use the distinct accusative. The genitive has the ending -o, generally corresponding to the English ending 's, though a Quenya genitive is often better rendered by an of-construction in English. One example from Namri is Vardo tellumar "Varda's domes" or "(the) domes of Varda". Notice that the ending -o displaces final -a, hence Vardo, not Vardao - but most other vowels (it seems) are not displaced: In MR:329 we find Eruo for "the One's, Eru's". (If the noun ends in -oalready, the ending becomes "invisible"; normally the context will indicate that the noun is a genitive and not a nominative. An attested example is Indis i Ciryamo "the mariner's wife"; cf. ciryamo "mariner".) Infrequently the genitive carries the meaning "from", cf. Oiolosso "from Mount Everwhite, from Oioloss" in Namri - but this is usually expressed by means of the ablative case instead (see below). The plural genitive ending is -on, that may be observed in the title Silmarillion, "of the Silmarils", the complete phrase being Quenta Silmarillion, "(the) Story of (the) Silmarils". An example fromNamri is rmar aldaron, "wings of trees", a

poetic circumlocution for leaves. The ending -on is added, not to the simplest form of the noun, but to the nominative plural. So though "tree" is alda, "of trees" is not **aldon, but aldaron because the nominative plural "trees" is aldar. Cf. also Silmaril, pluralSilmarilli, genitive Silmarillion. (The doubling of the final l of Silmaril before an ending is an example of stem variation; some stems change slightly when an ending is added, often reflecting an older form of the noun.) Then there is the possessive, by some called the "associative" or "adjectival case"; Tolkien himself speaks of it as a "possessiveadjectival...genitive" in WJ:369. This case has the ending -va (-wa on nouns ending in a consonant). Its general function is like the English genitive, to express ownership:Mindon Eldaliva "Tower of the Eldali". The function of the possessive was long poorly understood. In Namri it occurs in the phraseyuldar...miruvreva, "draughts...of mead". This one example, that for more than twenty years was the only one we had, made many conclude that the function of this case was to show what something is composed of - indeed the case itself was called "compositive". Luckily, The War of the Jewels p. 368-369 finally gave us Tolkien's own explanation of the more normal functions of this case, and how it differs from the genitive. The possessive can, as already stated, denote possession or ownership. Tolkien gives the example rma Oromva, "Orom's horn", used of a horn that belonged/belongs to Orom at the time that is being narrated (past or present). Genitive rma Oromo would also translate as "Orom's horn", but properly it would mean "a horn coming from Orom", implying that the horn had left Orom's possession at the time that is being narrated. However, the genitive intruded on the functions of the possessive in later ages. Cf. genitive Vardo tellumar, not possessive *tellumar Vardava, for "Varda's domes" in Namri (if the genitive does not imply that the domes originated with Varda rather than that she owns them). The dative has the ending -n. This ending generally translates as the preposition "for" or "to"; the dative pronoun nin "for me" (from ni "I") is found inNamri: S man i yulma nin enquantuva? "Who now will refill the cup for me?" Often the dative corresponds to an indirect object in English: *I ns antan i hnan anna, "the woman gave the child a gift" (gave a gift to the child). The locative has the ending -ss, that carries the meaning "on" or "in". In the Tengwar version of Namri that is found in RGEO, the poem has the superscript Altariello Naini Lriendess, "Galadriel's Lament in Lriend (Lrien)". In the plural, this ending has the form -ssen, seen in the wordmahalmassen "on thrones" in UT:305 cf. 317 (mahalma "throne"). This ending also occurs on the relative pronoun ya in Namri: yassen "wherein, in which" (Vardo tellumar...yassen tintilar i eleni, *"Varda's domes...in which the stars tremble"). Refering back to a singular word, "in which" would presumably be yass. The use of case endings rather than prepositions to express "in, from, to, with" (cf. the next paragraphs) is a characteristic feature of Quenya grammar. Nouns ending in -l or -n can have locative forms in -d, e.g. meneld, cemend as the locative forms of menel "heaven", cemen "earth" (VT43:13,17). This -d apparently descends from older -z (the forms menelz, cemenz are also attested), and -z would in turn come from *-s, a shorter variant of the full ending -ss. The ablative has the ending -llo, that carries the meaning "from" or "out of". An example from Namri is sindanriello, "out of a grey country" (sinda-nrie-llo: "grey-country-from"). There is also the word Rmello, *"from (the) East", contraction of *Rmenello (Rmen "[the] East"). Cf. also the word Ondolindello "from Ondolind (Gondolin)" in J. R. R. Tolkien - Artist and Illustrator p. 193. The allative has the ending -nna, meaning "to", "into" or "upon". Both the ablative and the allative are exemplified in the words spoken by Elendil when he came to Middle-earth after the Downfall of Nmenor, repeated by Aragorn at his coronation (LotR3/VI ch. 5): Et Erello Endorenna utlien. "Out of [lit. out from] the Great Sea to Middle-earth I am come" (Endor(e)-nna "Middle-earth-to"). The allative may also carry the meaning "upon"; cf. i falmalinnar "upon the foaming waves" in Namri (-linnar being the ending for partitive plural allative; see below). The instrumental case has the ending -nen and marks the instrument with which something is done, or simply the reason why something happens. Examples from Namri are lauri lantar lassi srinen, "like gold fall [the] leaves in [or by] the wind", i eleni [tintilar] airetrilrinen, "the stars tremble in her song, holy and queenly", literally *"the stars tremble by holyqueen-song". An example of a more typical "instrumental" instrumental is provided by the sentence i carir quettar mainen, "those who form words with voices" (WJ:391), mainen being the plural instrumental of ma"voice". Respective (?): This is what some have called a case that is listed in a letter Tolkien sent to Dick Plotz in the second half of the sixties (the so-called Plotz Letter is indeed our main source of information about the Quenya cases). The ending is -s (plural -is), but Tolkien did not identify this case by any name, nor have we ever seen it used in a text. Its function is therefore wholly unknown; it has indeed been called the Mystery Case. Some writers have used it simply as an alternative locative ending. They have had no nightly visits by Tolkien afterwards, so perhaps this is acceptable to him.

If case endings are added to a noun ending in a consonant, an e is often inserted between the noun and the ending to prevent a difficult cluster from arising: Elendil with the allative ending -nna "to" becomes Elendilenna "to Elendil" (PM:401), not **Elendilnna. However, if the noun is plural, an i is inserted between the noun and the ending: elenillor "from (the) stars" (elen "star") (MC:222). The numbers are singular, plural, partitive plural and dual. The singular needs no explanation. The simple plural, with no definite article (i "the") in front of it, will often refer to the entire "race" denoted by the noun in question: Eldar is not simply "Elves" in a vague indeterminate sense, but rather "(all) Elves", the Elvish race. In English it is then natural to include the article and speak of "the Eldar" (as is done throughout Tolkiens narratives). But in Quenya, i Eldar with the article rather means "the Elves" referring to some specific group of Elves previously mentioned, not the whole race (VT49:8). The function of the partitive plural (so called by Tolkien in WJ:388) is to denote "some" out of a larger group. It seems this is the plural form used to first introduce something: If one were to say "I saw some Elves in the forest", the phrase "some Elves" would be represented by the partitive plural Eldali in Quenya. The form thus identifies these Elves as a group distinct from all Elves (= Eldar, without article). Once these particular Elves have been established as a distinct group, they would be referred to as i Eldar, "the Elves" (that is, the ones previously mentioned or otherwise known). Tolkien noted that with a partitive plural like Eldali, "the definite article is seldom used" (VT49:8). In is possible, though unconfirmed, that a partitive plural form combined with the article implies "many" of the thing in question. The element li in the phrase i falmalinnar "upon the foaming waves" inNamri was translated "many" by Tolkien in his interlinear translation in RGEO:66-67. Since -li is the ending for partitive plural, it was long called "multiple plural" by researchers; indeed it was thought that it simply meant "many" of the thing in question (whereas the normal plural only meant "several"). We now know that this is not quite what Tolkien intended, but it still seems possible that a construction like i falmalinnar implies *"upon the (many) foaming waves". The Elvish stem LI, related to the partitive plural ending, does have the basic meaning "many" (LR:369). The dual is used with reference to a natural pair, like two hands belonging to one person (cf. the word mryat "her hands" in Namri, -t being a dual ending: literally "her pair of hands"). The nominative plural is formed with one of two endings. The ending -r is used if the noun ends in any vowel except -; well-known examples are Valapl. Valar, Elda pl. Eldar, Ainu pl. Ainur. If the noun ends in a consonant or in -, the plural ending is -i, and it displaces the final -: Atan pl. Atani,Quend pl. Quendi. (But if the noun ends in -i, it forms its plural in -r to avoid one i following another: ti "path", tier "paths" - not **tii.) In the other cases, the plural ending is either -r or -n; for instance, the allative ending -nna has a plural form -nnar, the locative ending -ss becomes -ssen, and ablative -llo can form its plural both in -llon and -llor. In the dative, instrumental and "respective", the plural is indicated by the element i, inserted between the stem of the noun and the same case ending as in the singular. (See the full list of endings below.) The partitive plural has the ending -li, presumably *-eli on a noun ending in a consonant, but a contraction or an assimilated form may also be used (for instance, the partitive plural of casar "dwarf" is casalli, for *casarli). The endings for other cases are simply added following the ending -li, e.g. ciryali"some ships" > allative ciryalinna (or ciryalinnar) "to some ships". Note, however, that the vowel of -li is lengthened before the endings -va and -nenfor possessive and instrumental, respectively: -lva, -lnen. Like the nominative plural, the nominative dual is formed with one of two endings. Most nouns take the ending -t, as in the word mryat "her hands" (two hands, a pair of hands) in Namri. "Two ships, a couple of ships" is likewise ciryat (cirya "ship"). But if the last consonant of the stem is t or d, the ending -u is preferred: Alda "tree", Aldu "the Two Trees". In the other cases, a t is somehow inserted into or added to the various endings; for instance, the endings -ss, -nna and -llo for locative, allative and ablative, respectively, turn into -ts, -nta and -lto (ciryats, ciryanta, ciryalto = "on/to/from a couple of ships"). The instrumental ending -nen becomes -nten, while the dative ending -n becomes -nt (ciryant "for a couple of ships" - this is, by the way, one of the extremely rare cases where a consonant cluster is allowed at the end of a word in Quenya). These, then, are the Quenya case endings: Nominative: Sg. no ending, pl. -r or -i, part. pl. -li (Book Quenya -l), dual -t or -u. Accusative (in Book Quenya only): Sg. lengthening of the final vowel (if any), pl. -i, part. pl. l, dual: probably lengthening of the final u to (no distinct accusative in the case of t-duals?) Dative: Sg. -n, pl. -in, part.pl. -lin, dual -nt (but possibly -en following a dual in -u) Genitive: Sg. -o, pl. -on (added to the nom.pl.), part.pl. -lion, dual -to. Possessive: Sg. -va, pl. -iva, part.pl. -lva, dual -twa. Locative: Sg. -ss, pl. -ssen, part.pl. -lisse(n), dual -ts.

Allative: Sg. -nna, pl. -nnar, part.pl. -linna(r), dual -nta. Ablative: Sg. -llo, pl. -llon or -llor, part.pl. -lillo(n), dual -lto. Instrumental: Sg. -nen, pl. -inen, part.pl. -lnen, dual -nten. Respective: Sg. -s, pl. -is, part.pl. -lis, dual -tes. (See the Appendix for examples of Quenya nouns declined in all cases.) The Article Quenya has a definite article i = "the", e.g. i eleni "the stars" in Namri. There is no indefinite article like English "a, an"; the absence of the article iusually indicates that the noun is indefinite: Elen "star" must be translated "a star" when English grammar requires an article, as in the famous greeting Elen sla lmenn' omentielvo "a star shines at the hour of our meeting" (LotR1/I ch. 3). But sometimes Tolkien's translations introduce a "the" where there is no i in the original, cf. the first line of Namri: Ai! lauri lantar lassi... "Ah! like gold fall the leaves..." rather than just "(some) leaves". It could be thatlassi here refers to leaves in general, all leaves, rather than some specific leaves (compare Eldar meaning all Elves, Elfkind, not some specific Elves). The 'n seen in the phrase utlie'n aur, "the day has come" or literally *"has-come the day" (Silm. chapter 20), appears to be a variant of the article. This 'n may be used (instead of i) in a phonological environment already dominated by vowels. The article i may also appear as in (PM:403), maybe especially when the next word begins in e- or i- (but as demonstrated by the example i eleni, there is no definite rule to this effect). The Verb Most Quenya verbs can be divided into two categories. The smallest group may be termed basic (or primary) verbs. The stem of such a verb represents a basic root with no additions. For instance, the verb mat- "eat" comes directly from the Eldarin root-word MAT- of similar meaning (LR:371); the verbtul- "come" is simply a manifestation of the root-word TUL "come, approach" (LR:395). The second, larger group of Quenya verbs may be termed A-stems, or derived verbs. They all show the final vowel -a, but it is not part of the basic root; their stems have added some ending to this root. The endings -ya and -ta are by far the commonest. For instance, the root TUL "come" yields not only the basic verb tul- "come", but also the longer A-stems tulta- "to summon" and tulya- "to bring". Here the endings are seen to modify the root meaning; in this case both -ta and -ya are causative, since "to summon" and "to bring" are variations of the idea "to make come". But often, the endings seem to make no difference for the meaning (the root SIR "flow" produces the Quenya basic verb sir- of the same sense, but in a related language the derived verb sirya- is used for the same meaning: LR:384). Some A-stem verbs show less frequent endings like -na (e.g. harna- "to wound", apparently derived from the adjective or participle harna "wounded"); there are also a few A-stems that end in the simple ending -a, e.g. ora- "to urge". Five Quenya tenses are known: Aorist, present, past, perfect, and future. (In all likelihood, Tolkien also imagined yet other tenses, like the pluperfect - but such forms are not exemplified in our material.) The aorist is the simplest form both by its meaning and shape. The basic meaning of the verb is not modified or limited in any particular way. The aorist may express general, timeless truths, as when Elves are described as i carir quettar "those who make words" (WJ:391). However, it can equally well describe a simple, ongoing action, as in the battle-cry heard before the Nirnaeth Arnoediad: Auta i lm! "The night is passing!" In this context the translation "is passing" is the most natural English rendering, but the aorist auta as such simply means "passes" and does not explicitly mark the action as on-going (as does the Quenya present tense, see below). Generally speaking, the Quenya aorist apparently corresponds to the simple English present tense (as opposed to the "is ...-ing" construction). So Tolkien often translated it, e.g. in the first line of Namri: Ai! lauri lantar lassi srinen, "ah! golden fall the leaves in the wind". The aorist of a basic verb originally showed the ending -i. In Quenya, the final short -i of earlier stages of Elvish had changed into -, so now the aorist of a primary verb like car- "make, do" appeared as car instead (this form may be translated "makes" or "does"). However, since the vowel had only changed when it occurred at the end of a word, we still see -i- whenever any kind of further ending is added. When a finite Quenya verb occurs with a plural subject, the verb receives the plural ending -r, so the aorist car "makes" correspond to carir "make" in the sentence "those who make words" cited above. We also see -i- before all pronominal endings; indeed Tolkien very often cites Quenya primary verbs as aorist forms with the ending -n "I" attached (e.g. carin "I make", LR:362, tulin "I come", LR:395). Astem verbs show no variation, but end in -a whether or not any further ending follows (e.g. lanta "falls", lantar "fall" with a plural subject, lantan "I fall", etc.)

What is sometimes called the Quenya present tense is also referred to as the continuative form. It refers to an action that is explicitly identified as on-going, and it is often best translated by means of the English "is ...-ing" construction. The present tense of a basic verb is formed by adding the ending -aand lengthening the vowel of the verbal stem itself (the long vowel being marked by an accent). Thus the verb sil- "shine" has the present-tense form sla"is shining"; the verb mat- "eat" has the present-tense form mta "is eating" (or with plural subjects slar "are shining", mtar "are eating"). Sometimes Tolkien translates Quenya present-tense forms by means of the English simple present tense, as in the famous greeting elen sla lmenn' omentielvo = "a star shines on the hour of our meeting". It seems that the aorist and the present tense are to some extent interchangeable; in one draft version of this greeting, Tolkien indeed used the aorist sil "shines" instead of the present-tense form sla "is shining" (see RS:324). As for the present tense of A-stem verbs, the traditional interpretation of Quenya grammar had it that the ending -a simply merged with the final -aalready present at the end of the verbal stem, so that (say) lanta- "fall" would have the present tense lanta "is falling". This form appeared to be attested in the first line of Namri (with the ending -r to go with the plural subject lassi "leaves"): Lauri lantar lassi, "golden fall leaves", or "golden leaves are falling". However, it seems that the form lantar is actually an aorist (cf. above). In July 2000, new examples appeared in Vinyar Tengwar #41: The A-stem verb ora- "urge" is shown to have the present tense ra "is urging". This would seem to indicate that A-stem verbs actually have present-tense forms in -a: Apparently the final -a of the stem undergoes dissimilation to -- to avoid two a's in sequence when the ending -a associated with the present tense is added. Where there is no consonant cluster following the stem-vowel, it is lengthened just as in the case of basic verbs: thus ra fromora-. However, most A-stems do have a consonant cluster following the stem-vowel, and in front of a cluster, Quenya cannot have a long vowel. We have no examples, but it may be assumed that an A-stem like lanta- "fall" has the present tense lanta "is falling" (pl. lantar "are falling"): Since the stem-vowel cannot be lengthened in this position, only the ending -a tells us that this is a present-tense (or continuative) form. The Quenya past tense always shows the final vowel - (though secondary endings may of course be added; for instance, we see -er where the verb has a plural subject). This vowel - is very often part of the ending -n, which seems to be the most general past tense marker in Quenya. A-stem verbs typically add this ending. For instance, a verb orta- "to rise/raise" is listed in the Etymologies (entry ORO, LR:379), and the song Namri in LotR demonstrates that its past tense is ortan. Other attested examples: ulya- "to pour", past tense ulyan (LR:396 s.v. ULU) hehta- "to forsake", past tense hehtan (WJ:365) ora- "to urge", past tense oran (VT41:18) As for primary verbs, the picture is somewhat more diverse. When such verbs end in -r or -m, they can take the ending -n just like A-stem verbs, since the resulting clusters rn and mn are permitted by Quenya phonology. Examples from the Etymologies include tirn as the past tense of tir- "to watch" and tamn as the past tense of tam- "to tap" (see entries TIR, TAM). Primary verbs in -n also receive the ending -n, producing a double nn in the past tense; for instance, the verb men- "arrive, go" has the pa.t. menn (VT49:23-24). However, primary verbs in -p, -t, and -c cannot receive the ending -n, since the clusters pn, tn, cn that would arise are not permitted in Quenya. This problem is solved by replacing the nasal element of the ending -n with nasal infixion intruding before the final consonant of the verbal stem. The nasal infix appears as m before p; before t it is simply n, and before c (k) it is pronounced like the ng of English king, but it is still spelt n: Compare the pronunciation of English orthographic "nk" as in think. Examples from the Etymologies (see entries TOP, SKAT, TAK): top- "to cover", past tense tomp hat- "to break", past tense hant tac- "to fasten", past tense tanc Primary verbs that have -l as their final consonant seem to surrender the nasal element completely; the past tense of vil- "to fly" is given as vill (LR:398 s.v. WIL). Perhaps vil- (older wil-) originally formed its past tense by means of nasal infixion much like the verbs above, but *winle eventually turned intovill by assimilation. (For this development of the older group nl in Quenya, compare the noun nell "brook", which Tolkien derived from older nenle: See the entry NEN in the Etymologies, LR:376.) The perfect tense expresses the idea of an action that has been completed in the past, but that is still "relevant" for the present moment, usually because its effects are still felt. English has no unitary perfect tense, but employs a circumlocution involving the verb "to have", as in "he has come". Quenya does have a unitary perfect tense. Its formation is somewhat complex. All perfect forms receive the ending -i (or with a plural subject, -ier). The vowel of the verbal stem is, if possible, lengthened. Thus from the stem tul- "to come" we have the perfect tense utli "has come". As we see, a prefix u- also turns up here. This prefix, called the augment, is actually variable in form, since it is always identical to the vowel of the verbal stem itself. Hence:

mat- "to eat" vs. amti "has eaten" tec- "to write" vs. etci "has written" ric- "to twist" vs. irci "has twisted" (attested in VT39:9) not- "to count" vs. onti "has counted" tuv- "to find" vs. utvi "has found" (upon finding the sapling of the White Three, Aragorn exclaims utvienyes = "I have found it") In some of Tolkien's earlier forms of Quenya, we find perfect-tense forms without augments, for instance lendi (rather than elendi) for "has gone" or "has traveled" (the form lendien in SD:56 - incorporating the suffix -n "I" - may be interpreted "I have traveled"). Occasionally, the augment is omitted in post-LotR sources as well, e.g. fri rather than ifri for "has breathed forth" in MR:250 (verb fir"to expire, fade, die"). The example lendi also lacks the long stem-vowel normally associated with the perfect tense (not *lndi). This is because Quenya cannot have a long vowel immediately in front of a consonant cluster, and most A-stem verbs do have a consonant cluster following the stem-vowel that would normally be lengthened in the perfect tense. Good Tolkienian examples are lacking, but it may be assumed that except for this lengthening, the perfect tense of derived verbs is formed as in the case of primary verbs: by prefixing the stem-vowel as an augment and adding the ending -i (this ending replacing the final -a of such derived verbs): panta- "to open" vs. apanti "has opened" menta- "to send" vs. ementi "has sent" tinta- "to kindle" vs. itinti "has kindled" costa- "to quarrel" vs. ocosti "has quarreled" tulta- "to summon" vs. utulti "has summoned" However, the simplest derived verbs, with only the short ending -a, may show the normal lengthening of the stem-vowel as well (since there is no consonant cluster following the vowel). A verb like mapa- "grasp, seize" may therefore form its perfect tense just as if it were a primary verb **map-: perfect tense presumably ampi. The numerous A-stem verbs in -ya may behave in a similar way. When the perfect ending -i is added to a verb in -a, regularly displacing the final -a, we would expect the final combination **-yi, but Quenya cannot have y + i. Therefore, -yi- is simplified to -i-, so that nothing is left of the original ending -ya. In short, the perfect tense of a verb in -ya can be formed as if this ending were not present at all, leaving only the basic root of the verb, which necessarily behaves as a primary verb in the perfect tense. We may have one attested example: In the Etymologies, Tolkien listed a verb vanya- "go, depart, disappear" (LR:397 s.v. WAN). What could be its perfect tense, avni, appears in Namri (there with the plural ending -r to go with a plural subject; Galadriel sings yni avnier, translated "the long years are gone", more literally "...have passed away"). The formavni displays all the features a perfect-tense verb can have: prefixing of the stem-vowel as an augment a-, lengthening of the stem-vowel to in its normal position, and suffixing of the ending -i (completely displacing the -ya of vanya-). In one post-LotR source, Tolkien discussed this perfect-tense form occurring in Namri and (re-?)interpreted it as the perfect tense of the very irregular verb auta- "go away": See WJ:366. However, it seems entirely possible that when Tolkien actually wrote Namri more than a decade earlier, he thought of avni as the perfect tense of the verb vanya-. If so, this example gives away how the numerous verbs in -ya behave in this tense. Perhaps the verb vanya- was later abandoned because it clashed with the adjective vanya "beautiful". The future tense has the ending -uva (or with a plural subject, -uvar). For instance, the future tense of the basic verb mar- "dwell, abide" occurs in Elendil's Oath: maruva "will abide" (there with the pronominal ending -n "I" attached: sinom maruvan, "in this place will I abide"). The final vowel of A-stem verbs seems to drop out before the ending -uva; attested examples include linduva as the future tense of linda- "sing" and apparently oruva as the future tense of ora- "urge". The form antva as the future tense of anta- "give" (LR:63) is a divergent example; here the simpler ending -va is employed, combined with lengthening of the final vowel of the verb-stem. However, the form antva comes from a pre-LotR source; Tolkien may have revised the language later. The other examples we have suggest that in LotR-style Quenya, the future tense of anta- should be antuva (not attested). The future tense is also used in a kind of "wishing formula" introduced by the word nai "be it that" or "wish that". Thus a future-tense form like tiruvantes"they will keep it" (tiruva "will watch/keep" + -nte "they" + -s "it") may be used to expressed a wish by prefixing nai: Cirion's Oath has nai tiruvantesfor "may they keep it" or "wish that they will keep it" (UT:305, 317). Other forms: In addition to the five (known) tenses, the Quenya verb also may also appear in such forms as infinitive, gerund and imperative. Theinfinitive of a basic verb (e.g. quet- "to speak") shows the ending -, as in the example polin quet "I can speak" (VT41:6). A-stem verbs apparently show no special endings in the infinitive; the stem and the infinitive are simply identical (for instance, the verb lelya- "go" would have the infinitive lelya "to go"). Thus, the infinitive is identical in form to an (endingless) aorist. Quenya also has an extended infinitive which adds the ending -ta; when added to the infinitive of a basic verb, its ending - instead appears as -i-: While the simplest infinitive of the verb car- "to do, to make" is car, its extended infinitive is thus carita. The extended infinitive may receive pronominal endings denoting the object of the infinitive, e.g. -s "it" in caritas "to do it".

The extended infinitive may also function as a gerund, that is, a verbal noun the English equivalent of which is formed with the ending -ing. (This English ending is also used to form active participles, but they are quite distinct in Quenya, ending in -la instead.) An extended infinitive is seen to function as an gerund in the sentence l carita i hamil mra alasaila n, "not to do [or, not doing] what you judge good would be unwise" (VT42:33). Another infinitival/gerundial ending is -i, as in the verbal noun tyali "play(ing)" vs. the basic verb tyal- "to play". The final -a of an A-stem verb would apparently be omitted before the ending -i is added (and in the case of a verb ending in -ya, this entire ending would have to go, since **-yi would be an impossible combination). Combined with the dative ending -n "to, for", such gerunds in -i may express the meaning of English infinitives signifying "[in order] to do": The verb enyal- "recall" is attested in the form enyalien "[in order] to recall/commemorate", which Tolkien explained as a gerund inflected for dative (UT:317). The imperative may be formed by placing the independent imperative particle in front of a form similar to the simplest infinitive (or endingless aorist). Thus from car "to do" may be formed the imperative phrase car "do!" or "make!" The imperative particle may also appear in the shorter form a, as when the Ring-bearers were hailed with the cry a laita te! "bless them!" on the Fields of Cormallen. (Possibly the short form a is preferred when there is a long vowel or diphthong in the following verbal stem, like the diphthong ai of the verb laita- "bless, praise".) A negative imperative may be introduced by va "don't!", e.g. va car "don't do [it]!" (WJ:371). There are also a few attested imperative forms that do not include the independent imperative particle, but employ the related ending -a. Thus we have exclamations like ela! "look!" or heca! "be gone!" (WJ:364). Cf. also a! as the imperative of the verb "exist", used by Eru Ilvatar when he grants independent existence to the Music of the Ainur: "E! Let these things Be!" It is not known how productive Tolkien intended this formation to be. It may be that basic verbs may have alternative imperative forms with the ending -a (distinct from the present tense since the stem-vowel is not lengthened). For instance, perhaps the imperative of car- "do" may be *cara! as well as car! Special verbs: Not all Quenya verbs fit readily into the system sketched above. "Irregularities" are often historically justified in terms of the underlying phonological evolution Tolkien had in mind, and in this perspective the verbs are not irregular at all. So let us speak of "special" rather than "irregular" verbs. One example of an historically justified "irregularity" is provided to the verb rer- "to sow". We might expect its past tense to be **rern; cf. such examples as tir- "watch", past tense tirn. But the actual past tense "sowed" is rend. The discrepancy is easily explained: Whereas the verb tir- "to watch" directly reflects a primitive root TIR, so that the r had been r all along, the final -r of the verb rer- "to sow" actually comes from an earlier d: The original root is RED (LR:383). The past tense rend is formed by simple nasal-infixion of this root, so this past tense is actually wholly analogous to (say)quent as the regular past tense of quet- "to say, speak". However, as Quenya evolved from primitive Elvish, an original d following a vowel normally became z and then r. So the root RED produced a primary verb rez- > rer-, but in the past tense form rend, the nasal infix "shielded" the original dfrom the preceding vowel. Thus it remained d. - Other verbs that may belong to this category include hyar- "to cleave", ser- "to rest" and nir- "to press, thrust", since they are derived from roots SYAD, SED, NID (see VT41:17 about the latter). However, the past tense forms hyand, send, nind are not explicitly mentioned in published material. One attested form that would belong in this category is lend "went" as the past tense of the verb "to go, travel". The form lend arises by nasal-infixion of a base LED (listed in the Etymologies; according to the WJ:363 it is re-formed from even older DEL). The basic form of the verb "to go" is lelya- (from older ledy), so the past tense lend also illustrates another phenomenon: some verbs in -ya drop this ending in the past tense, which is then formed just as if we were dealing with a primary verb. Especially interesting in this regard is the verb ulya- "to pour", which Tolkien noted has a doublepast tense: "Poured" in the transitive tense, as in "the man poured water in a cup", is ulyan with the normal past tense ending -n added to -ya: a perfectly "regular" form according to the rules set out above. However, the past tense "poured" in the intransitive sense, as in "the river poured into the gorge", is ull. Notice how the ending -ya is suppressed and the past tense is formed directly from the stem UL. We do not have enough material to tell whether this suppression of -ya before the past tense ending -n is something that regularly occurs. It may be noted that the past tense of the verb farya- "to suffice" is given as farn (not **faryan); this form seems to support such a theory (LR:381 s.v. PHAR). As we have already touched on, Tolkien may have replaced the verb vanya- "to disappear" with auta- "go away, leave", which has a double set of past and perfect tenses: past oant with perfect oanti if the verb is used with reference to physically leaving one place and going to another, but past tensevn with perfect avni when the verb is used of disappearing or dying off. The word vanwa "gone, lost, vanished, departed" is said to be the "past participle" of this verb, though it seems so irregular that it could just as well be treated as an independent adjective. See WJ:366. While the past tense of most verbs involves a nasal, either in the form of nasal infixion (as in quent "said" from quet- "to say") or as part of the long past tense ending -n, there are some verbs that show no nasal element in the past tense. Instead, the past tense is formed by lengthening the stem-vowel and adding the ending -. The past tense of lav- "to lick" is seen to be lv (compounded in Namri: undulv = "down-licked", i.e. "covered completely"). The negative verb um- "not be" or "not do" likewise has the past

tense m. However, most words formed from verbs in this manner are not past-tense forms, but abstract nouns. For instance, the word sr connects with the verb ser- "to rest", but sr is not the past tense "rested"; it means "rest" as a noun. The past-tense formation represented by words like lv and m is therefore ambiguous by its form, and it seems to be rather unusual. A few verbs in -ta may drop this ending in the past tense, and what remains of the verbal stem forms its past tense form after the m pattern. For instance, the verb onta- "to beget, create" may have the past tense form n (as an alternative to the regular form ontan). Indirect evidence from LotR suggests that the verb anta- "to give" may behave in the same manner: past tense n rather than (or as well as) the regular form antan, itself unattested (whereas n appears in early material). The Sindarin form onen "I gave", mentioned in a LotR appendix, would correspond to Quenya nen (the ending -n signifying "I"). The verb "to be": The principal forms of this verb are n "is", nar or nr "are", n "was" (variant nn), nr "were", anai "has been" and nauva "will be"; imperative na or n "be!" With pronominal endings this verb may appear as ns "he/she is", ns "it is"; otherwise the regular pronominal endings are added to na(nany "I am",naly "you are" etc.; see full list of pronominal suffixes below). The past tense "was, were" would be similar, only with the vowels e, where the present tense has a, : hence neny "I was", nely "you were" etc. The infinitive form of "to be" is uncertain. The Adjective Many Quenya adjectives end in the vowel a: laica "green" nmenya "western" (from nmen "west") vanya "fair" morna "black" melda "dear, beloved" There are also a number of adjectives ending in -, like carn "red" or varn "swart" (many of these are indeed colour-words). It may be noted that in LotR-style Quenya, there seem to be no adjectives in -o or -u. Relatively few adjectives end in a consonant - typically n, as in firin and qualin, two different words for "dead". Adjectives agree in number with the noun they describe. Adjectives in -a have plural forms in -, adjectives in - or in a consonant have plural forms in -i, and adjectives in -a have plural forms in -i: vanya vend "a beautiful maiden" > vany vendi "beautiful maidens" carn parma "a red book" > carni parmar "red books" laura lass "a golden leaf" > lauri lassi "golden leaves" firin casar "a dead dwarf" > firini casari "dead dwarves" Hence in the first line of Namri we find lauri lantar lassi, "like gold (lit. golden) fall the leaves", while "golden falls a leaf" would be laura lanta lass (both the verb and the adjective agreeing with lass, lassi "leaf, leaves" in number). The present writer once thought that the name of the journal Vinyar Tengwar contained an error; if the intended meaning was "New Letters", it would have to be Viny Tengwar (vinya "new", tengwa "letter"). But as Carl F. Hostetter subsequently explained, the intended meaning is "News Letters", sovinya is inflected like a noun. This writer was still skeptical about the whole construction and thought it should have been Tengwar Vinyaron "Letters of News" or something similar, but material that has since been published shows that "loose compounds" of this kind really are possible. (Last line of querulous defence: Tengwa "letter" is only attested with the meaning "character", not "letter" = "mail, post"!) It may be noted that in some earlier variants of Quenya (or "Qenya"), adjectives actually did have plural forms in -r; cf. LR:47, where raikar is used as the plural form of raika "bent". Tolkien revised the grammar later. An intensive or superlative form of the adjective is derived by prefixing an-: Calima "bright", Ancalima "most bright" (Letters:279). We don't know how to construct the comparative ("brighter, more bright"). The independent word lil "more" from an early source may perhaps be used, though the source in question describes an early variant of "Qenya" rather than Tolkien's more developed forms of Quenya (Parma

Eldalamberon #14, p. 80). The same source mentions a combined comparative/superlative form in -lda, but whether it was still conceptually valid in LotR-style Quenya is questionable. The Participles The present (or active) participle describes the condition you are in when you do something: If you go, you are going; if you think, you are thinking. In English, present participles are derived from the corresponding verbal stems by adding the ending -ing. The corresponding Quenya ending is -la. There are many examples of it in the Markirya poem (MC:221-222 cf. 223). For instance, the participle falastala "foaming" is derived from a verbal stemfalasta- "to foam". If the stem-vowel is not followed by a consonant cluster (or another vowel), it is lengthened: the participle of hlapu- "fly" (in the wind, of spray etc.) is hlpula. Basic verbal stems like sil- may be turned into "continuative stems" (with long vowel and final a: sla-) before the participal ending is added, so "shining" may be slala (attested in the Markirya poem with a "frequentative" stem sislala, with reduplication of the first syllable). But the connecting vowel may also be i, with no lengthening of the stem vowel; cf. itila "twinkling, glinting" in PM:363 (stem it-, though a verbal stem ita- is also given). The past (or passive) participle describes the condition you enter if you are exposed to the action of the corresponding verb (if someone sees you, you are seen; if someone kills you, you will thereafter be killed), or, in the case of some verbs, the condition you are in after having completed the action described by the verb (if you go, you will thereafter be gone). In Quenya, most past participles are derived from the corresponding verb with the ending -na or -ina. The past participle of car- "make" is carna "made"; the stem rac- means "break", while rcina is "broken" (if there is not a consonant cluster following the stem vowel, this vowel seems to be lengthened when the participal ending is added, like a > in this case). If the stem ends in l, the ending -na is dissimilated to -da: mel- "love", melda "beloved" (Tolkien's gloss of the latter, "beloved, dear" rather than "loved", indicates that the distinction between adjectives and participles sometimes becomes blurred). The past participle probably agrees in number with the noun it describes (by final -a becoming - in the plural, just as with normal adjectives), but the present participle does not change -la to -l as one might expect; it seems to be indeclinable (MC:222: rmar sislala "wings shining", not **rmar sislal). Perhaps this is to avoid confusion with the verbal noun ending -l "-ing" (as in Ainulindal "the Music of the Ainur", literally *"Ainu-singing"). Pronouns Traditionally, Quenya pronouns have been a problem. Available sources did not present a complete system. Also, Tolkien repeatedly revised the pronoun table over the years, causing further confusion when posthumous publication of his notes began: Not all pronouns found in the corpus represent quite the "same" kind of Quenya! But in 2007, the journal Vinyar Tengwar (VT) finally presented some of Tolkiens late ideas on the subject, as set out in notes dating from the late sixties. Quenya pronouns typically appear as endings directly suffixed to a verb or noun, not so often as independent words, as in English. Examples fromNamri are the words mryat and hiruvaly. The form mryat means "her hands", "her" being expressed by the pronominal ending -rya (here followed by the dual ending -t to denote a natural pair of hands). Hiruvaly is "thou shalt find", "thou" being expressed by the pronominal ending -lyadded to the future-tense verb hiruva "shall (shalt) find". Cf. also the ending -n "I" in Elendil's words Endorenna utlien, "to Middle-earth I am come" (utlie-n "have come-I"). Quenya pronouns distinguish three numbers: singular (involving only one person), dual (involving two persons) and plural (involving more than two persons). The first person plural/dual forms distinguish inclusive "we" from exclusive "we", depending on whether the party addressed is included in "we" or not. The second person singular has a distinction between a formal, polite "you" and a more intimate, informal or familiar "you, thou" (as used between family members, lovers or close friends). The following endings may be added to verbs (this listing is mainly based on VT49:16, 51): 1st person sg: -ny "I", often in short form -n 2nd person sg. formal/polite: -ly "you, thou", often in short form -l 2nd person sg. intimate/familiar: -ty "you, thou" 3rd person sg. -s (rarely -s) "he, she, it" 1st person pl inclusive: -lv (also in the form -lw) "we" 1st person pl. exclusive: -lm "we" 2nd person pl. -ld, plural "you" 3rd person pl. -lt "they" (the variant -nt appears in many sources)

1st person dual: inclusive -ngw and exclusive -mm, "we" = "the two of us" 2st person dual: -st "you" = "the two of you" As for the 3rd person dual, "they" of two persons, VT49:16 gives -st as an archaic or poetic form. According to VT49:57, this -st was altered to -tt(and so did no longer clash with the 1st person dual). The same source also lists -nc, -nqu as alternatives to -ngw as the 1st person dual inclusive. Example: The verb lend "went" (pa.t. of lelya- "go, travel") would go like this: lenden or lendeny "I went", lendel or lendely "you [polite sg.]went", lendety "you [familiar sg.] went", lendes "he/she/it went", lendelm "we [exclusive] went", lendelv or -lw "we [inclusive] went",lendemm "the two of us went" (exclusive, corresponding to inclusive lendengw), lendeld "you [pl.] went", lendest "you two went", lendelt (or,lendent) "they went", lendett "the two of them went". These endings thus denote the subject of the verb. The object can also be expressed as a pronominal ending added directly to the verb, following the ending denoting the subject. Cf. Aragorn's exclamation when he found the sapling of the White Tree: Utvienyes!, "I have found it!" (utvie-nye-s "have found-I-it"; LotR3/VI ch. 5), or a word from the praise received by the Ringbearers on the field of Cormallen: Laituvalmet, "we shall bless them" (laituva-lme-t, "bless shall-we-them"). Only -s "him, her, it" and -t "them" are attested as such secondary object endings. It is often theorized that -n can be used for "me" and -l for "you, thee", e.g. *utvienyel "I have found you". But independent object pronouns can also be used, so "I love him" can be not only melinyes but also melin s (VT49:15) with s as a separate word for "him". Notice that when no second ending is to follow the subject pronoun, the short form -n is here preferred to long -nye as the ending for "I". The endings listed above may also be added to prepositions, e.g. mily *"in you" from mi "in" (VT43:36). But independent pronouns may also be used following a preposition, e.g. imb met "between us" in Namri. The short independent pronouns seem to go approximately like this (we make to no attempt to list all variations in Tolkiens conception): ni "I", lye "you" (sg. formal), tye "you; thou, thee" (sg. familiar), se "he/him, she/her, it" (of living things including plants); sa "it" (of inanimates). Plural pronouns: me "we" (exclusive), we/ve "we" (inclusive), te "they/them"of living things, corresponding to tai of inanimates. (See VT49:32, note 13. In some sources, the latter pronoun appears as ta, so that plural te vs. ta would have the same relationship as singular se vs. sa: one referring to living beings and the other to inanimate things. But in many sources ta is rather a singular demonstrative pronoun "that, it", which may be why Tolkien introduced the form tai to free upta for use as a sg. pronoun.) The dual independent pronouns receive the ending -t: let "you two" (formal), tyet "you two" (intimate), met, wet/vet "the two of us" (exclusive and inclusive, respectively). The form t is introduced in one source (VT49:51) as the dual form of "they, them", used of both persons and inanimates, but it seems permissible to use the plural pronoun te even if only two persons are concerned (te is used with reference to Frodo and Sam in the Cormallen Praise). In addition to these pronouns, there is apparently evidence for nye as a distinct object pronoun "me" at some stage of Tolkiens conception (so that ni = "I" only). Others assume that ni can be both subject "I" and object "me". Many of the independent pronouns listed above (lye, tye, se, sa, me, te, ta) are attested in object position, so possibly all can serve as object pronouns. When stressed, most of these pronouns have long vowels: n, ly, ty, s, s etc. The vowel however remains short in the dual forms in -t (VT49:51). When used as the subject of a verb, such independent pronouns would presumably be more emphatic than the endings. For instance, *n utli "I have come" puts more stress on "I" than utlien where the pronoun only appears as the ending -n. (Quenya also has specifically emphatic pronouns, see below.) Case endings are often added to the short independent pronouns, e.g. allative lyenna "to you" or dative nin "to/for me". (Even if a pronoun is plural by its meaning, it receives the simplest or "singular" case endings, hence locative mess "on us" in VT44:12 - even though the pl. locative ending is -ssen when added to nouns. The dual pronouns in -t would presumably have the same endings as nouns, so that met "the two of us" corresponds to locative *mets, allative *menta, dative *ment, and ablative *melto: "on/to/for/from us", respectively.) It is uncertain whether the genitive ending -o can be added to the short independent pronouns. Actually possessive pronouns seem to be derived from the dative forms by adding the adjectival ending -ya, e.g ninya "my, mine" from nin "for me" or menya "our" from men "for us". These behave like adjectives (so the ending -ya becomes -y if the pronoun refers to a plural word: *I corma ninya n "the ring is mine", but *i cormar niny nar "the rings are mine").

In addition to the independent pronouns, Quenya also possesses longer pronouns that are used for special emphasis. Near the end of Namri, we have the words nai hiruvaly Valimar, literally *"be it that thou shalt find Valimar" (= may you find Valimar!) This is then repeated with an emphatic pronoun replacing the ending -ly for "thou": Nai ely hiruva, *"be it that thou shalt find (it)". (In his narrative, Tolkien uses the translation "maybe even thoushalt find it".) As we see, the emphatic pronoun is derived by prefixing e- to the corresponding pronominal ending -ly, yielding ely as an emphatic word for "thou". This seems to be the general principle. Another attested example is emm as an emphatic pronoun "we", corresponding to the ending -mm. (VT42:12, 20; at the time the relevant source was written, Tolkien used the ending -mm for plural exclusive rather than dual exclusive "we" as it later became. This method of deriving emphatic pronouns would seem to be valid all the same.) The emphatic 1st person sg. pronoun is however attested as iny, still corresponding to the ending -ny "I" but preferring i- to e- as the prefixed vowel. This probably reflects the basic stem-vowel of the pronominal root NI "I". These emphatic pronouns can also receive case endings; emmen is attested as the dative form of emm (VT43:12, 20). As indicated by the word mryat "her hands" discussed above, even possessive pronouns like "her, his, my" are expressed by endings in Quenya, added directly to the noun (in this case m "hand"). The ending -rya "his, her, its" (here followed by the dual marker -t to indicate a pair of hands) actually corresponds to the ending -s for "he, she, it", since the combination s + y became zy and then ry. In this one case, sound-changes have thus obscured the relationship to the subject ending that may be added to verbs. Otherwise the possessive endings perfectly correspond to them, only taking the final vowel -a instead of -: 1st person sg: -nya "my" 2nd person sg. formal/polite: -lya "your, thy" 2nd person sg. intimate/familiar: -tya "your, thy" 3rd person sg. -rya "his, her, its" 1st person pl. inclusive: -lva (also in the form -lwa) "our" 1st person pl. exclusive: -lma "our" 2nd person pl. -lda "your" (pl.) 3rd person pl.. -lta "their" (variant -ntya) 1st person dual: inclusive -ngwa and exclusive -mma, "our" = "of the two of us" 2nd person dual: -sta "your" = "of the two of you" If -tt is used as the ending for dual "they", replacing -st, we must assume that *-tta would similarly replace -sta as the ending for dual "their" ("of the two of them"), thus avoiding the clash with the 1st person dual (cf. VT49:16, 57). The noun parma "book" would thus go like this: parmanya "my book", parmalya "your [polite sg.] book", parmatya "your [familiar sg.] book",parmarya "his/her/its book", parmalma "our [exclusive] book", parmalva or -lwa "our [inclusive] book", parmamma "the book of the two of us" (exclusive, corresponding to inclusive parmangwa), parmalda "your [pl.] book", parmasta "the book of the two of you", parmalta (or -ntya) "their book", *parmatta "the book of the two of them". These endings are used instead of the independent possessive pronouns (derived by adding -ya to dative pronouns) when the pronoun is an attribute ("my book") rather than a predicate ("the book is mine"). It may be, however, that the independent pronouns could be used attributively for special emphasis (*ninya parma "my book"). Rarely, such normally independent pronouns are themselves added to nouns as a kind of endings, e.g. indo-ninya "my heart" (LR:72) where we might have expected a simple *indonya. The example comes from a poem and may be a special usage motivated by metric concerns. Somewhat confusingly, Tolkien indicated that the pronoun -rya "his, her, its" could also be used for "their" (instead of -lta) because it was associated with the plural ending -r. In the singular, the r was dropped to produce the simple ending -ya for "his, her, its". But these were features of "colloquial" Quenya, distinct from the formally "correct" usage - except that -ya as a shorter alternative to -rya was frequently used in the case of "old forms with consonantal stems" such as macil "sword" (VT49:17). "His sword" could thus be *macilya rather than *macilerya. In the case of nouns ending in a consonant, general principles suggest that an e may be inserted between the noun and the possessive ending, e.g. nat"thing", *natelya "your thing". (The use of e as a connecting vowel is attested before case endings, e.g. Elendilenna "to Elendil".) In the plural, the plural ending -i may serve to separate noun and ending, e.g. nati "things", *natilyar "your things" - but here an additional plural ending -r must appear after the suffix; cf. the next paragraph. There are some indications that the ending -nya "my" always prefers i as its connecting vowel, even in the singular, as inAnarinya "my Sun" in LR:72 (Anar "Sun"). Hence e.g. *natinya "my thing". The forms with possessive endings are inflected like normal nouns. Constructed examples: Nominative parmanya "my book" (pl. parmanyar "my books"), genitive parmanyo "of my book" (pl. parmanyaron), possessive parmanyava "my book's, of my book"

(pl. parmanyaiva), dativeparmanyan "for my book" (pl. parmanyain), locative parmanyass "in my book" (pl. parmanyassen), allative parmanyanna "to my book" (pl.parmanyannar), ablative parmanyallo "from my book" (pl. parmanyallon, parmanyallor), instrumental parmanyanen "by my book" (pl.parmanyainen) - and "respective" parmanyas with pl. parmanyais, whatever that means. Attested examples are tielyanna "upon your path" in UT:22 cf. 51 (tie-lya-nna "path-your-upon") and omentielvo "of our meeting" in the famous greeting elen sla lmenn' omentielvo "a star shines upon the hour of our meeting" (omentie-lva-o "meeting-our-of", the genitive ending -o displacing the final -a of the pronominal ending; cf. Vardo for **Vardao). In the First Edition of the LotR, the last word of the greeting was rather omentielmo, which Tolkien changed to omentielvo in the Second Edition. As an excuse he made up a story about how Frodos "original manuscript" probably had the erroneous form, which was later "corrected" by later copyists! In external reality, these revisions do not reflect Frodos imperfect understanding of Quenya grammar, but one of Tolkiens more interesting revisions of the pronoun table: In the fifties when LotR was published, the forms in -lm- were plural inclusive "we/our", corresponding to plural exclusive -mm-. (Thus a form like vamm "we wont" is said to incorporate the "first [person] plural exclusive" pronoun in WJ:371, reproducing a linguistic essay written in the fifties.) But Tolkien eventually wanted all the endings for plural pronouns to incorporate the plural marker -l-, as can be seen from the lists above. So -mm- was turned into a dual form instead, -lv- (-lw-) replaced -lm- as plural inclusive "we/our", and the latter ended up as the plural exclusive instead. Ergo "of our meeting" referring to the meeting of several Hobbits and Elves now had to be omentielvo rather than omentielmo. Relative pronouns: The word i, similar to the article "the", may be used as a relative pronoun "who" (i Eru i or ily mahalmar a, "the One who is above all thrones", UT:305). Another relative pronoun is ya, which is attested with various case endings: The plural locative yassen appears in Namri(translated "wherein", literally "in which"), and dative yan "to whom" appears in the poem Nieninqu (sana wendyan i wilyar antar miquelis, *"that maidento whom the airs give a sweet kiss", Parma Eldalamberon #16 p. 96). Before a verb, a relative pronoun may by itself express not only "that, who" but "the one(s) that" as an independent noun-phrase. The phrase i carir quettar mainen by itself means "those who make words with voices" (WJ:391), though it could also function as a relative sentence subordinate to a noun (e.g. *i Eldar i carir quettar"the Elves who make words") In one source (VT47:21), the relative pronoun ya is said to be impersonal (English "which"), corresponding to "personal" ye = "who, whom". (Compare the same variation of vowels in other pronouns: impersonal sa "it" vs. personal se "he, she".) The relative pronouns ya, ye are identified as singular, with "personal" ye corresponding to plural i (hence i carir"who make"). Nothing is said about the plural impersonal relative pronoun, but ya would presumably pluralize as *yar (e.g. *i parmar yar ecendien "the books that I have read"). As can be seen, this system conflicts with some of the attested examples: In the phrase i Eru i"the One who", the last i would have been ye instead, since in VT47:21, i is presented as a plural relative pronoun. Here, i refers back to a distinctly singular noun-phrase (i Eru "the One"!) The phrase yan i wilyar antar *"to whom the airs give" would have had yen instead of yan, since "to whom" refers back to a person rather than a thing: sana wend "that maiden". So in the case of the relative pronouns as well, Tolkien experimented with various systems over the years, and full consistency is not to be expected. APPENDIX: EXAMPLES OF QUENYA NOUNS FULLY INFLECTED The following examples are for the most part the ones listed by Tolkien in the so-called Plotz Letter, sent to Dick Plotz in the mid-sixties; reproduced by Nancy Martsch in Basic Quenya Appendix A: 1. CIRYA "ship" (an R-plural) Singular: nominative cirya "a ship", (accusative ciry in archaic Book Quenya only,) dative ciryan "for a ship", genitive ciryo "a ship's, of/from a ship", possessive ciryava "of a ship", locative ciryass "on/in a ship", allative ciryanna "to a ship", ablative ciryallo "from a ship", instrumental ciryanen"with/by a ship", respective ciryas (meaning unknown). Plural: nominative ciryar "ships", (accusative ciryai in Book Quenya, later ciryar,) dative ciryain, genitive ciryaron, possessive *ciryaiva (not in Plotz), locative ciryassen, allative ciryannar, ablative ciryallon (or *ciryallor, not in Plotz), instrumental ciryainen, respective ciryais. Partitive plural: nominative ciryali *"some ships" (in archaic "Book Quenya" ciryal both in the nominative and the accusative), dative ciryalin, genitiveciryalion, possessive ciryalva, locative ciryaliss or ciryalissen, allative ciryalinna or ciryalinnar, ablative ciryalillo or ciryalillon, instrumentalciryalnen, respective ciryalis.

Dual: Nominative ciryat "two ships, a couple of ships" (no distinct accusative even in archaic Quenya?), dative ciryant, genitive ciryato, possessiveciryatwa, locative ciryats, allative ciryanta, ablative ciryalto, instrumental ciryanten, respective ciryates. In the case of a udual, however, duality is already sufficiently expressed by the suffix -u, so the normal case endings with no t are (presumably) used: Nominative aldu "two trees", (accusative *ald,) genitive *alduo, possessive *alduva, dative *alduen, allative *aldunna, ablative *aldullo, locative *alduss, instrumental *aldunen, respective *aldus. 2. LASS "leaf" (an I-plural) Singular: Nominative. lass "leaf", (acc. lass,) dative lassen "for a leaf", genitive lasso "a leaf's", possessive lassva "of a leaf", locative lassess"in/on a leaf", allative lassenna "to a leaf", ablative lassello "from a leaf", instrumental lassenen "with a leaf", respective lasses (meaning unknown). Plural: Nom. lassi "leaves", (acc. lass,) dat. lassin, gen. lassion, poss. *lassiva (not in Plotz), loc. lassessen, all. lassennar, abl. lassellon orlassellor, inst. lassinen, resp. lassis. Partitive plural: Nom. lasseli (in "Book Quenya" lassel both in nom. and acc.), gen. lasselion, poss. lasselva, dat. lasselin, loc.lasselisse/lasselissen, all. lasselinna/lasselinnar, abl. lasselillo/lasselillon, instr. lasselnen, resp. lasselis. Dual: Nom/acc lasset "a couple of leaves", dat. lassent, gen. lasseto, poss. lassetwa, loc. lassets, all. lassenta, abl. lasselto, inst. lassenten, resp. lassetes. The Plotz letter gives no example involving a noun ending in a consonant, but it must go something like this: 3. NAT "thing" Singular: Nominative nat "thing", dative *naten "for a thing", genitive *nato "a thing's", possessive *natwa "of a thing", locative *natess "in/on a thing", allative *natenna "to a thing", ablative *natello "from a thing", instrumental *natenen "by/with a thing", respective *nates (meaning unknown). Plural: Nom. *nati "things", (acc. *nat,) dat. *natin, gen. *nation, poss. *nativa, loc. *natissen, all. *natinnar, abl. *natillon or *natillor, inst. *natinen, resp. *natis. Partitive plural: Nom. *nateli (in "Book Quenya" *natel both in nom. and acc.), dat. *natelin, gen. *natelion, poss. *natelva, loc. *natelisse/natelissen, all. *natelinna/natelinnar, abl. *natelillo/natelillon, instr. *natelnen, resp. *natelis. Dual: Nom/acc *natu "a couple of things" (the ending -u being preferred since the stem ends in a t): dat. *natuen, gen. *natuo, poss. *natuva, loc. *natuss, all. *natunna, abl. *natullo, instr. *natunen, resp. natus. But a consonant stem not ending in -t or -d, like elen "star", would presumably go like this: Nom/acc. *elenet "a couple of stars", dat. *elenent, gen. *eleneto (*elento?), poss. *elenetwa, loc. *elenets, all. *elenenta (perhaps contracted to *elenta), abl. *elenelto, inst. *elenenten (perhaps contracted to *elenten), resp. *elenetes (*elentes?). Quenya Wordlists Ardalambion Index

Sindarin - the Noble Tongue Also called: Grey-elven, the tongue of Beleriand, the noble tongue; in LotR often referred to simply as "the Elven-tongue". Called "Noldorin" in Tolkien's pre-LotR papers, but this is wrong according to his mature or "classical" vision of the history of this language (the scenario set out in the LotR Appendices and later sources)

INTERNAL HISTORY o Designations of the language EXTERNAL HISTORY ELEMENTARY PHONOLOGY THE CORPUS THE STRUCTURE OF SINDARIN 1. THE ARTICLES 2. THE NOUN o Sindarin plural patterns The vowel A The vowel E The vowel I The vowel O The vowel U The vowel Y The diphthong au Other diphthongs Special ai-plurals Monosyllables later becoming polysyllables Expanded plurals Plurals in -in Singulars derived from plurals The first element in compounds The Class plural The uninflected cases 3. THE CONSONANT MUTATIONS o I. Soft mutation o II. Nasal mutation o III. Mixed mutation o IV. Stop mutation o V. Liquid mutation o Special cases: The development of nasalized stops o Summary 4. THE ADJECTIVE 5. VERBS o I. Derived verbs o II. Basic verbs o III. The mixed conjugation o IV. Irregular and special verbs 6. PRONOUNS
o o

INTERNAL HISTORY Sindarin was the main Eldarin tongue in Middle-earth, the living vernacular of the Grey-elves or Sindar. It was the most prominent descendant of Common Telerin, Common Telerin itself branching off from Common Eldarin, the ancestor of Quenya, Telerin, Sindarin and Nandorin. "The Grey-elven was in origin akin to Quenya," Tolkien explains, "for it was the language of those Eldar who, coming to the shores of Middle-earth, had not passed over the Sea but had lingered on the coasts in the country of Beleriand. There Thingol Greycloak of

Doriath was their king, and in the long twilight their tongue...had become far estranged from the speech of the Eldar from beyond the Sea" (LotR Appendix F). Though Sindarin is said to be the best preserved of the Eldarin tongues of Middle-earth (PM:305), it is nonetheless the most radically changed Elvish language we have any extensive knowledge of: "The language of the Sindar had changed much, even in unheeded growth as a tree may imperceptibly change its shape: as much maybe as an unwritten mortal tongue might change in five hundred years or more. It was already ere the Rising of the Sun a speech greatly different to the ear from [Quenya], and after that Rising all change was swift, for a while in the second Spring of Arda very swift indeed" (WJ:20). The development from Common Eldarin to Sindarin involves much more radical changes than the development from CE to Quenya, or to the Telerin of Aman. Tolkien suggested that Sindarin "had changed with the changefulness of mortal lands" (LotR Appendix F). This is not to say that the changes were chaotic and unsystematic; they were definitely regular - but they dramatically changed the general sound and "music" of the language. Some prominent changes include the final vowels being dropped, the unvoiced stops p, t, k becoming voiced b, d, g following a vowel, the voiced stops becoming spirants in the same position (except g, that disappeared altogether) and many vowels being altered, often by assimilation to other vowels. According to PM:401, "the development of Sindarin had become, long before the arrival of the oldorin exiles, mainly the product of unheeded change like the tongues of Men". Commenting on the great changes, PM:78 remarks that "it was a fair tongue still, well fitted to the forests, the hills, and the shores where it had taken shape". By the time the Noldor returned to Middle-earth, nearly three and a half millennia after their separation from the Sindar, the classical Sindarin language was fully developed. (Indeed it seems to have entered a more stable phase, despite Tolkien's statement that change was swift after the rising of the Sun: the changes that occurred during the next seven thousand years, until Frodo's day, were small indeed compared to the swift development in the previous three thousand years.) In the First Age, there were various dialects of Sindarin - the archaic language of Doriath, the western dialect of the Falathrim or "Shore-people" and the Northern dialect of the Mithrim. Which of these was the basis of the Sindarin spoken in later Ages is not known with certainty, but the tongue of the Falathrim seems the best candidate, since Doriath was destroyed and what very little we know about North Sindarin suggests that it differed from the Sindarin of Frodo's day. (The nameHithlum is North Sindarin; see WJ:400.) The Noldor and the Sindar were not at first able to understand one another, their languages having drawn too far apart during their long separation. The Noldor learnt Sindarin quickly and even started to render their Quenya names into Grey-elven, for "they felt it absurd and distasteful to call living persons who spoke Sindarin in daily life by names in quite a different linguistic mode" (PM:341). Sometimes the names were adapted with great care, as when Altariel must have been tracked back to its (hypothetical) Common Eldarin form *alatrigell; starting with this "reconstruction" the Noldor then derived the Sindarin form that would have appeared in Sindarin if there had actually been an ancient name *alatrigell: Galadriel. The names were not always converted with such care. The prominent name Fanor is in fact a compromise between pure Quenya Fanro and the "correct" Sindarin form Faenor ("correct" in the sense that this is what primitive *Phayanro would have become in Sindarin, if this name had actually occurred in Common Eldarin in ancient times). Some names, like Turukno orAikanro, were simply Sindarized in sound, though the resulting forms Turgon and Aegnor were pretty meaningless in Grey-elven (PM:345). Many of the name-translations took place very early, before the Noldor had sorted out all the subtleties of Sindarin - therefore the resulting names "were often inaccurate: that is, they did not always precisely correspond in sense; nor were the equated elements always actually the nearest Sindarin forms of the Quenya elements" (PM:342). But the Noldor, ever ready linguists, soon achieved full mastery of the Sindarin language and sorted out its precise relationship to Quenya. Twenty years after the coming of the Noldor to Middle-earth, during the Mereth Aderthad or Feast of Reuniting, "the tongue of the Grey-elves was most spoken even by the Noldor, for they learned swiftly the speech of Beleriand, whereas the Sindar were slow to master the tongue of Valinor" (Silmarillion ch. 13). Quenya as a spoken tongue was finally abolished by Thingol when he learnt that the Noldor had killed many Teleri and stolen their ships to get back to Middle-earth: "Never again in my ears shall be heard the tongue of those who slew my kin in Alqualond! Nor in all my realm shall it be openly spoken." Consequently "the Exiles took the Sindarin tongue in all their daily uses" (Silm. ch. 15). It seems that Thingol's edict merely accelerated the process; as noted, many of the Noldor spoke Sindarin already. Later, mortal Men appeared in Beleriand. Appendix F in LotR (and UT:216) informs us that "the Dnedain alone of all races of Men knew and spoke an Elvish tongue; for their forefathers had learned the Sindarin tongue, and this they handed on to their children as a matter of lore, changing little with the passing of the years". Perhaps it was the Dnedain that stabilized the Sindarin language, at least as used among themselves (UT:216 states that Sindarin spoken by mortal Men otherwise "tended to become divergent and dialectal"). Whatever the standard of Mannish Sindarin might have been in later ages, back in the First Age "the most part of [the Edain] soon learned the Grey-elven tongue, both as a common speech among themselves and because many were eager to learn the lore of the Elves" (Silmarillion ch. 17). Eventually, some Men knew and spoke Sindarin just as well as the Elves. The famous lay Narn i Chn Hrin (as it is properly spelt) was made by a Mannish poet by the name of Drhavel, "but it was prized by the Eldar, for Drhavel used the Grey-elven tongue, in which he had great skill" (UT:146. On the other hand, the people of Haleth did not learn Sindarin well or with enthusiasm; see UT:378). Trin learnt Sindarin in Doriath; one Nellas "taught him to speak the Sindarin tongue after the manner of the ancient realm, older, and more courteous, and richer in beautiful words" (UT:76). The Elves themselves continued to use Sindarin throughout the First Age. In a Noldo-colony like Gondolin one might have thought that the Noldor would have revived Quenya as their spoken language, but this appears not to have been the case, except in the royal house: "For most of the people of Gondolin [Quenya] had become a language of books, and as the other Noldor they used Sindarin in daily speech" (UT:55). Tuor heard the Guard of Gondolin speak first in Quenya and then "in the tongue of Beleriand [Sindarin], though in a manner somewhat strange to his ears, as of a people long sundered from their kin" (UT:44). Even the Quenya name of the city, Ondolind, always appears in its Sindarized form Gondolin (though this is a mere adaptation and not "real" Sindarin; primitive *Gondolind should

have produced **Gonglin, if the word was inherited). Many speakers of Sindarin perished in the wars of Beleriand, but by the intervention of the Valar, Morgoth was finally overthrown in the War of Wrath. Many Elves went to Eressa when the First Age was ended, and from now on Sindarin evidently became a spoken tongue in the Blessed Realm as well as in Middle-earth (a passage in the Akallabth, quoted below, indicates that the Nmenreans held converse with the Eressans in Sindarin). The Valar wanted to reward the Edain for their sufferings in the war against Morgoth and raised an island out of the sea, and Men, following the Star of Erendil to their new home, founded the realm of Nmenor. Sindarin was widely used in Nmenor: "Though this people used still their own speech, their kings and lords knew and spoke also the Elven tongue, which they had learned in the days of their alliance, and thus they held converse still with the Eldar, whether of Eressa or of the westlands of Middle-earth" (Akallabth). The descendants of the people of Bor even used Sindarin as their daily speech (UT:215). Though Adnaic was the vernacular for most of the Nmenrean population, Sindarin was "known in some degree to nearly all" (UT:216). But times later changed. The Nmenreans started to envy the immortality of the Elves, and eventually they turned away from their ancient friendship with Aman and the Valar. When Ar-Gimilzr "forbade utterly the use of the Eldarin tongues" in the 3100s of the Second Age, we must assume that even the Borians dropped Sindarin and took up Adnaic instead (UT:223). The story of the folly of ArPharazn, Sauron's cunning "surrender", the total corruption of the Nmenreans and the Downfall of Nmenor is well known from the Akallabth. After the Downfall, the surviving Elf-friends set up the Realms in Exile, Arnor and Gondor, in Middle-earth. PM:315 states: "The Faithful [after the Downfall]...used Sindarin, and in that tongue devised all names of places that they gave anew in Middle-earth. Adnaic was abandoned to unheeded change and corruption as the language of daily life, and the only tongue of the unlettered. All men of high lineage and all those who were taught to read and write used Sindarin, even as a daily tongue among themselves. In some families, it is said, Sindarin became the native tongue, and the vulgar tongue of Adnaic was only learned casually as it was needed. The Sindarin was not however taught to aliens, both because it was held a mark of Nmenrean descent and because it proved difficult to acquire - far more so than the 'vulgar tongue'." In accordance with this, Sindarin is stated to have been "the normal spoken language of Elendil's people" (UT:282). Among the Elves themselves, Sindarin crept eastwards in the Second and Third Age and eventually displaced some of the Silvan (Nandorin, Danian) tongues. "By the end of the Third Age, the Silvan tongues had probably ceased to be spoken in the two regions that had importance at the time of the War of the Ring: Lrien and the realm of Thranduil in northern Mirkwood" (UT:257). Silvan was out, Sindarin was in. True, we get the impression from LotR1/II ch. 6 that the language used in Lrien was some strange Wood-elven tongue, but Frodo, the author of the Red Book, got it wrong. A footnote in LotR Appendix F explains that in Frodo's day, Sindarin was indeed spoken in Lrien, "though with an 'accent', since most of its folk were of Silvan origin. This 'accent' and his own limited acquaintance with Sindarin misled Frodo (as is pointed out in The Thain's Book by a commentator of Gondor)". UT:257 elaborates on this: "In Lrien, where many of the people were Sindar in origin, or Noldor, survivors from Eregion, Sindarin had become the language of all the people. In what way their Sindarin differed from the forms of Beleriand - see [LotR1] II 6, where Frodo reports that the speech of the Silvan folk that they used among themselves was unlike that of the West - is not of course now known. It probably differed in little more than what would now be popularly called 'accent': mainly differences of vowel-sounds and intonation sufficient to mislead one who, like Frodo, was not well acquainted with purer Sindarin. There may of course also have been some local words and other features ultimately due to the influence of the former Silvan tongue." Standard Sindarin, with no "accent", was evidently spoken in Rivendell and among Crdan's people in the Havens. But by the end of the Third Age, the Elves were fading away in Middle-earth, no matter what tongue they spoke. The rule of Mortal Men, the Second-born of Ilvatar, was about to begin. Tolkien notes that at the end of the Third Age there were more Men who spoke Sindarin or knew Quenya than there were Elves who did either (Letters:425). When Frodo and Sam met Faramir's men in Ithilien, they heard them speak first in the Common Tongue (Westron), but then they changed to "another language of their own. To his amazement, as he listened Frodo became aware that it was the Elven-tongue that they spoke, or one but little different; and he looked at them with wonder, for he knew then that they must be Dnedain of the South, men of the line of the Lords of Westernesse" (LotR2/IV ch. 4). In Gondor, "Sindarin was an acquired polite language and used by those of more pure N[menrean] descent" (Letters:425). The talkative herb-master of the Houses of Healing referred to Sindarin as the "noble tongue" (LotR3/V ch. 8: "Your lordship asked for kingsfoil, as the rustics name it, or athelas in the noble tongue, or to those who know somewhat of the Valinorean [= Quenya]..."). How Sindarin fared in the Fourth Age we shall never know. Like Quenya, it must have been remembered as long as the realm of Gondor endured. Designations of the language "Sindarin" is the Quenya name of this language, derived from Sindar *"Grey ones" = Grey-elves; it may be (and is) translated Grey-elven. What Sindarin was called by its own term is not known with certainty. It is said of the Elves in Beleriand that "their own language was the only one that they ever heard; and they needed no word to distinguish it" (WJ:376). The Sindar probably referred to their own tongue simply as Edhellen, "Elvish". As noted above, the herb-master of the Houses of Healing referred to Sindarin as the "noble tongue" (while "the noblest tongue in the world" remains Quenya, UT:218). Throughout LotR, the term usually employed is simply "the Elven-tongue", since Sindarin was the living vernacular of the Elves. EXTERNAL HISTORY

In 1954, in Letters:176, Tolkien stated that "the living language of the Western Elves (Sindarin or Grey-elven) is the one usually met [in LotR], especially in names. This is derived from an origin common to it and Quenya, but the changes have been deliberately devised to give it a linguistic character very like (though not identical with) British-Welsh: because that character is one I find, in some linguistic moods, very attractive; and because it seems to fit the rather 'Celtic' type of legends and stories told of its speakers". Later, he found that "this element in the tale has given perhaps more pleasure to more readers than anything else in it" (MC:197). A Welsh- or Celtic-sounding language was present in Tolkien's mythos from the beginning. This language was originally called Gnomish or ILam naNgoldathon, "the tongue of the Gnomes (Noldor)". Tolkien's original Gnomish dictionary, dating from about 1917, was published in Parma Eldalamberon #11 and turns out to be a very comprehensive document, with thousands of words. Many Gnomish words are also found in the appendices to LT1 and LT2. Parma also published a (never completed) Gnomish grammar. But though Tolkien put much work into this language, it was in effect rejected later. In PM:379, in a late document, Tolkien refers to Gnomish as "the Elvish language that ultimately became that of the type called Sindarin" and notes that it "was in a primitive and unorganized form". Some of the central concepts of Gnomish grammar, in particular certain consonant mutations, were later recycled in Sindarin. A number of Gnomish vocabulary items also survived into Sindarin, unchanged or in recognizable forms. Even so, Gnomish was really a wholly different language, though it had a phonetic style somewhat similar to that of Sindarin (lots of ch's and th's, and most words end in a consonant!) An important feature of Sindarin, the umlaut or affection of vowels, reportedly first appears in grammars written by Tolkien in the twenties. But only in the thirties, with the Etymologies, did a language really close to LotR-style Sindarin emerge in Tolkien's notes. This was however called "Noldorin", for like its predecessor Gnomish it was conceived as the language, not of the Sindar, but of the Noldor - developed in Valinor. At this stage, Quenya was thought of as the language of the "Lindar" (later: Vanyar) only. Only as late as when the appendices to LotR were being written did Tolkien abandon this idea, and turned Noldorin into Sindarin. Quenya now became the original language of both the Vanyar and the Noldor - the latter simply adopted Sindarin when they arrived in Middle-earth. It "turned out" that the Celticsounding language of Tolkien's mythos was not, after all, their own tongue (though in the annals of Middle-earth, they certainly came to be the most prominent users of it). It did not originate in the Blessed Realm of Valinor, but was an indigenous tongue of Middle-earth. In the former conception, the native Elves of Beleriand spoke a language called Ilkorin, that Sindarin in effect displaced when Tolkien made this revision (Edward Kloczko has argued that some elements of Ilkorin were maintained as the northern dialect of Sindarin; his article is appended to my own treatise aboutIlkorin). Tolkien's decision to fundamentally revise the history of the Celtic-sounding language of his mythos was probably a happy one, making the linguistic scenario much more plausible: Surely it was difficult to imagine that the Vanyar and the Noldor could have developed two languages as markedly different as Quenya and "Noldorin" when they lived side by side in Valinor. Turning "Noldorin" into Sindarin took care of that problem; now the two branches of Elvish could develop wholly independently during the long ages their speakers lived in absolute separation from one another. The "Noldorin" of the Etymologies is not entirely identical to Sindarin as it appears in LotR, since Tolkien never stopped refining and altering his invented languages. But many of the differences that separate "Noldorin" from LotR-style Sindarin are happily regular, Tolkien adjusting some details of the evolution from Primitive Elvish. Therefore, most of the "Noldorin" material can quite easily be updated to agree with the linguistic scenario of LotR. A number of words must be subtly altered; for instance, the "Noldorin" diphthong oe should rather be ae in Sindarin. One example involves Belegoer as a name of the Great Ocean (LR:349, 352); this form Tolkien later changed to Belegaer - so on the map of the published Silmarillion. Another change has to do with the consonants lh- and rh-; where they occurred in "Noldorin" many examples show that Sindarin should have simple l- and r- instead. Thus, we can deduce that a "Noldorin" word like rhoeg("wrong", LR:383) should rather be raeg in Sindarin - though the latter form is nowhere explicitly attested. It has been suggested that the "Noldorin" of theEtymologies, with its various peculiarities, can be equated with the "somewhat strange" dialect of Sindarin that the Noldor spoke in Gondolin (UT:44). In this way we could even account for its being called Noldorin rather than Sindarin. However, it is also possible that Tolkien would have considered "Noldorin" wholly obsolete to the extent it differs from his later vision of Sindarin. ELEMENTARY PHONOLOGY Sindarin phonology is less restrictive than that of Quenya. Many consonant clusters are allowed in all positions, while initial and final clusters are virtually absent in Quenya. The sounds ch (German ach-Laut, NOT "tsh" as in English church) and th, dh ("th" as in think and this, respectively) are frequent. Tolkien sometimes used the special letter eth () to spell dh, and occasionally we also see the letter thorn () instead of th. However, we will here use the digraphs, as in LotR. The unvoiced plosives p, t, c never occur following a vowel, but are lenited (see below) to b, d, g. Note that as in Quenya, c is always pronounced k (standard example:Celeborn = "Keleborn", not "Seleborn"). At the end of words, f is pronounced v, as in English of. (In Tengwar spelling, a word like nef is actually spelt nev.) Rshould be trilled, as in Spanish, Russian etc. The digraphs rh and lh represent unvoiced r and l (but sometimes these combinations may actually mean r + h or l + h, as in Edhelharn - not surprisingly, our alphabet cannot represent Sindarin quite adequately). Sindarin has six vowels, a, e, i, o, u and y, the last of which corresponds to German or French u as in Lune (pronounce ee as in English see with rounded lips as when you pronounce oo, and you've got it). Long vowels are marked with an accent (, etc.), but in the case of stressed monosyllables the vowels tended to become especially long and are marked with a circumflex: , etc. In HTML one unfortunately cannot place a circumflex above the vowel y. To avoid ugly spellings like my^l ("gulls", WJ:418), we here use an accent instead (the relevant words occurring in this article are br, thn, fr, rn, mrg, ml, 'lg and hn - ideally these should have had a

circumflex instead). This is not very critical: In Tengwar writing, no distinction is made between long and super-long vowels; the use of circumflexes instead of accents in monosyllables is merely an extra complication Tolkien introduced in his Roman orthography for Sindarin (evidently to make it abundantly clear how the words are to be pronounced). The Sindarin diphthongs include ai (as in English aisle, NOT as in mail), ei, ui (as "ooy" in too young) and au (as in German Haus, or as "ow" in Englishcow). At the end of words, au is spelt aw. There are also the diphthongs ae and oe, with no English counterparts; Tolkien actually suggests substituting ai and oi if you don't care about such details (indeed he sometimes anglicized Maedhros as "Maidros", but anyone reading this document probably does care about the details).Ae and oe are simply the vowels a, o pronounced in one syllable with the vowel e (as in English pet), just like ai and oi are a and o pronounced together with i. Somewhat confusingly, in Tolkien's writings the digraph oe is sometimes also used to signify umlauted o, apparently the same sound as German (actually we often prefer the spelling in this article, to avoid confusion). By the end of the Third Age, had merged with e (that's why the Grey Mountains appear as Ered Mithrinand not rd Mithrin on the Map to LotR!), but we still need to refer to this sound when discussing archaic Sindarin. THE CORPUS Important samples of Sindarin in LotR include: Glorfindel's greeting to Aragorn: Ai na vedui Dnadan! Mae govannen! (LotR1/I ch. 12). The first words are not translated, but probably mean *"Ah, at last, Westman!" Mae govannen means "well met" (Letters:308). Glorfindel's cry to his horse: Noro lim, noro lim, Asfaloth! (same chapter). Untranslated; evidently meaning *"run fast, run fast, Asfaloth!" (Variants of this line have been transferred to Arwen in the Peter Jackson movie, since the movie-makers dropped the Glorfindel character.) The name of the horse cannot be interpreted, but seems to include loth "flower". Gandalf's fire-spell: Naur an edraith ammen! Naur dan i ngaurhoth! The first part literally means, according to TI:175, "fire be for saving of us". (Actually there seems to be no word meaning "be".) The second part must mean *"fire against the werewolf-host!" (Cf. Gandalf's remark the morning after the wolf-attack: "It is as I feared. These were no ordinary wolves.") (LotR1/II ch. 4) Gandalf's invocation before the Moria Gate: Annon edhellen, edro hi ammen! Fennas nogothrim, lasto beth lammen! "Elvish gate open now for us; doorway of the Dwarf-folk listen to the word of my tongue" (LotR1/II ch. 4, translated in RS:463). An earlier variant of the invocation is found in RS:451. The inscription on the Moria Gate itself: Ennyn Durin Aran Moria: pedo mellon a minno. Im Narvi hain echant: Celebrimbor o Eregion teithant i thiw hin. "The Doors of Durin, Lord of Moria. Speak, friend, and enter. I, Narvi, made them. Celebrimbor of Hollin [Eregion] drew these signs." The song A Elbereth Gilthoniel / silivren penna mriel / o menel aglar elenath! / Na-chaered palan-driel / o galadhremmin ennorath, / Fanuilos le linnathon / nef aear, s nef aearon (LotR1/II ch. 1). It is translated in RGEO:72 and means roughly, "O Elbereth Starkindler, white-glittering, sparkling like jewels, the glory of the starry host slants down. Having gazed far away from the tree-woven lands of Middle-earth, to thee, Everwhite, I will sing, on this side of the Sea, here on this side of the Ocean" (my translation based on Tolkien's interlinear rendering). An earlier variant of the song is found in RS:394. (The hymn is quite similar to Lthien's Song [untranslated] in The Lays of Beleriand p. 354: Ir Ithil ammen Eruchn / menel-vr sla driel / si loth a galadh lasto dn! / A Hr Annn gilthoniel, le linnon im Tinviel.) Sam's "inspired" cry in Cirith Ungol: A Elbereth Gilthoniel o menel palan-diriel, le nallon s di-nguruthos! A tiro nin, Fanuilos! "O Elbereth Star-kindler, from heaven gazing afar, to thee I cry now in [lit. beneath] the shadow of death. O look towards me, Everwhite!" (translated in Letters:278 and RGEO:72). The praise received by the Ringbearers on the Fields of Cormallen (LotR3/VI ch. 4): Cuio i Pheriain anann! Aglar'ni Pheriannath! ... Daur a Berhael, Conin en Annn, eglerio! ... Eglerio! This is translated in Letters:308 and means "may the Halflings live long, glory to the Halflings... Frodo and Sam, princes of the west, glorify (them)! ... Glorify (them)!" Gilraen's linnod to Aragorn in LotR Appendix A: nen i-Estel Edain, -chebin estel anim, translated "I gave Hope to the Dnedain; I have kept no hope for myself". Outside LotR, the most important source - indeed the longest Sindarin text we have, and the longest prose text in any Elvish tongue - is the King's Letter, a part of the Epilogue to LotR, that Tolkien later dropped. It was finally published in SD:128-9: Elessar Telcontar: Aragorn Arathornion Edhelharn, aran Gondor ar Hr i Mbair Annui, anglennatha i Varanduiniant erin dolothen Ethuil, egor ben genediad Drannail erin Gwirith edwen. Ar e anra ennas suilannad mhellyn n phain: edregol e anra trad i Cherdir Perhael (i sennui Panthael estathar aen) Condir i Drann, ar Meril bess dn; ar Elanor, Meril,Glorfinniel, ar Eirien sellath dn; ar Iorhael, Gelir, Cordof, ar Baravorn, ionnath dn. A Pherhael ar am Meril suilad uin aran o Minas Tirith nelchaenen uin Echuir. (The names Elessar Telcontar are Quenya; the Sindarin translation of Elessar, Edhelharn [Elfstone], occurs in the text.) This translation is given in SD:128: "Aragorn Strider the Elfstone [but the Elvish text reads "Elessar Telcontar: Aragorn Arathornson Elfstone"], King of Gondor and Lord of the Westlands, will approach the Bridge of Baranduin on the eighth day of Spring, or in the Shire-reckoning the second day of April. And he desires to greet there all his friends. In especial he desires to see Master Samwise (who ought to be called Fullwise), Mayor of the Shire, and Rose his wife; and Elanor, Rose, Goldilocks, and Daisy his daughters;

and Frodo, Merry, Pippin and Hamfast, his sons. To Samwise and Rose the King's greeting from Minas Tirith, the thirty-first day of the Stirring [not in the Elvish text:], being the twenty-third of February in their reckoning." The words in the parenthesis ("who ought to...") are omitted from the translation in SD:128, but cf. SD:126. Other samples of Sindarin include: Voronw's uttering when he saw the Encircling Mountains around the realm of Turgon: Alae! Ered en Echoriath, ered embar nn! "Alae [= ?behold]! [The] mountains of Echoriath, [the] mountains of my home!" (UT:40, translated in UT:54 note 19.) Gurth an Glamhoth!, "death to [the] din-horde", Tuor cursing the Orcs in UT:39 (cf. UT:54). The battle-cry of the Edain of the North, given in UT:65: Lacho calad! Drego morn! "Flame Light! Flee Night!" An exclamation of Hrin's: Tl acharn, "Vengeance comes", also in the form Tl acharn (WJ:254, 301). The Sindarin names of the certain Great Tales in the Silmarillion, the Nern in Edenedair or *"Tales of the Fathers of Men", given in MR:373: 1) Narn Beren ion Barahir, "Tale of Beren son of Barahir", also called Narn eDinviel, "Tale of the Nightingale". 2) Narn embar Hador *"Tale of the house of Hador" includingNarn iChn Hurin "Tale of the Children of Hurin" (also called Narn e'Rach Morgoth "Tale of the Curse of Morgoth") and Narn enl "Tale of the Star" (orNarn eDant Gondolin ar Orthad enl, *"Tale of the Fall of Gondolin and the Rising of the Star"). A sentence published in VT41:11: Guren bd enni "my heart (inner mind) tells me". An incomplete translation of the Lord's Prayer, published in VT44:21, 22: Ae Adar nn i vi Menel / no aer i eneth ln / tolo i arnad ln / caro den i innas lin / bo Ceven sui vi Menel. / Anno ammen sr i mbas ilaurui vn / ar dheno ammen i gerth vin / sui mn i gohenam di ai gerir gerth ammen. In a more-or-less literal translation, this is apparently: "O my [sic!] father who [is] in heaven, / be holy your name / let your kingdom come / make ?it [happen,] your will / on Earth as in Heaven. / Give to us today our daily bread / and forgive us our wrong-doing / like us who forgive those who do wrong-doing to us." A sentence from the so-called "Trin Wrapper": Arphent Ran Tuorna, Man agorech?, probably meaning *"And Ran said to Tuor, What did you do?" (Compare agor "did" in WJ:415. The full contents of the Trin Wrapper will "soon" be published and discussed in Vinyar Tengwar...or so Carl F. Hostetter wrote in TolkLang message 21.09 back in 1996.) THE STRUCTURE OF SINDARIN The most distinctive feature of Sindarin as a language is probably the complex phonology, Grey-elven often relying on phonological features such as umlauts and mutations instead of affixes to express various grammatical ideas. We shall have to touch on such matters quite often in our attempt to survey the structure of Sindarin. 1. THE ARTICLES Like Quenya, Sindarin has no indefinite article like English "a, an"; the absence of a definite article indicates that the noun is indefinite: Edhel = "Elf" or "an Elf". The definite article, "the", is i in the singular: aran "king", i aran "the king". These examples might just as well be Quenya. In an untranslated text in The Lays of Beleriand p. 354 we find the phrase ir Ithil. If this means *"the moon", it would seem to indicate that the article takes the form ir before a word in i- (to avoid two identical vowels in hiatus). However, since this theory was first advanced a new relevant example has been published. The Sindarin Lord's Prayer includes the phrasei innas lin "your will" or literally *"the will of yours". Here we do have i, not ir, even though the next word begins in i-. Moreover, the word for "Moon", Ithil, seems to count as a proper name in Sindarin, so we would not expect it to take any article at all. Some therefore think the ir of the phrase ir Ithil is not a variant of the definite article "the", but has another meaning. Unlike Quenya (and English), Sindarin has a special plural form of the article, in. "Kings" is erain (formed from aran by vocalic umlauts, see below); "the kings" is in erain. In both the singular and the plural, the article may appear as a suffix appended to prepositions. This suffix has the form -n or -in. Thus the preposition na "to" becomes nan "to the". Ben "in the" or more literally *"according to the", a word occurring in the King's Letter, seems to be a preposition be "according to" - not attested by itself - with the suffix -n for "the". (This be would be the Sindarin cognate of Quenya ve "like, as".) The preposition nu (or no) "under" becomes nuin"under the" (as in Dagor-nuin-Giliath "Battle under the Stars", a name occurring in the Silmarillion, chapter 13). When the article occurs in the form -in, it may trigger phonological changes in the word it is appended to. Or "over, on" turns into erin "on the", the vowel i umlauting o to e (via ; "on the" must have been rin at an earlier stage). The preposition o "from, of" appears as uin when the article is suffixed, since in Sindarin earlier oi becomes ui (cf. Uilos as the cognate of QuenyaOioloss). One might think that the ending -in added to prepositions corresponded to the independent article in for plural "the", so that words like erin or uin would be used in conjunction with plural words only. But the King's Letter demonstrates that this is not the case;

here we find these words used together with singulars: erin dolothen Ethuil "on the eighth [day] of Spring", uin Echuir "of the Stirring" (month-name). Presumably -n, -in suffixed to prepositions represents an oblique form of the article that is used both in the singular and the plural. - In some cases, the normal, independent article is used following an independent preposition, just as in English: cf. naur dan i ngaurhoth *"fire against the werewolf-host" in one of Gandalf's firespells. Dan i "against the" is not replaced by a single word, sc. some form of dan "against" with the article suffixed. Perhaps some prepositions just can't receive a suffixed article, or perhaps it is optional whether one wants to say nan or na i(n) for "to the", erin or or i(n) for "on/over the", uin or o i(n) for "of/from the". We don't know. The genitival article: Sindarin often expresses genitival relationships by word order alone, like Ennyn Durin "Doors (of) Durin" and Aran Moria "Lord (of) Moria" in the Moria Gate inscription. However, if the second word of the construction is a common noun and not a name as in these examples, the genitival articleen "of the" is used if the noun is definite. Cf. names like Haudh-en-Elleth "Mound of the Elf-maid" (Silmarillion ch. 21), Cabed-en-Aras "Deer's Leap", *"Leapof the Deer" (UT:140), Methed-en-Glad "End of the Wood" (UT:153) or the phrase orthad enl "Rising of the Star" in MR:373. Cf. also Frodo and Sam being called Conin en Annn "princes of the West" on the Field of Cormallen. (This genitival article sometimes takes the shorter form e; cf. Narn eDinviel "Tale of theNightingale", MR:373. See below, in the section about consonant mutations, concerning the various incarnations of this article and the environments in which they occur.) Only infrequently does the normal sg. article i replace e(n)- in genitival phrases, but in the King's Letter we have Condir i Drann for "Mayor of the Shire". But in the plural, the normal pl. article in is normally used even in a genitival construction, cf. Annon-inGelydh "Gate (of) the Noldor" (UT:18), Aerlinn in Edhil*"Hymn (of) the Elves" (RGEO:70, in Tengwar writing). However, there are examples of the explicitly genitival article en being used in the plural as well: Bar-en-Nibin-Noeg, "Home of the Petty-dwarves" (UT:100), Haudh-en-Ndengin "Hill of Slain", or *"of the Slain Ones" (Silmarillion ch. 20). This seems to be less usual, though. In many cases, the articles cause the initial consonant of the following word to change. These phonological intricacies are described below, in the section about consonant mutations. The article i triggers lenition or soft mutation of the following noun; see below. The final n of the article in is often swallowed up in a process called nasal mutation; the n disappears and the initial consonant of the noun is changed instead. On the other hand, the nasal of the suffix -n or -in, "the" appended to prepositions, apparently persists - though it seems to trigger what we tentatively call mixed mutation in the following word. The articles are also used as relative pronouns; cf. Perhael (i sennui Panthael estathar aen) "Samwise (who ought to be called Panthael)" in the King's Letter, or the name Dor Gyrth i chuinar "Land of the Dead that Live" (Letters:417 - this represents *Dor Gyrth in cuinar, an example of nasal mutation. Dor Firn i Guinarin the Silmarillion ch. 20 employs singular i as a relative pronoun even though Firn is plural; the reading Dor Gyrth i chuinar from a very late letter (1972) is to be preferred). It will be noted that Tolkien sometimes, but not always, connects the Sindarin articles to the next word by means of a hyphen or a dot. This is apparently optional. In this work, when not quoting the sources directly, we connect the genitival article e, en "of the" to the next word by means of a hyphen (since it would otherwise often be hard to tell apart from the preposition ed, e "out of"), but we do not hyphenate the other articles. 2. THE NOUN In the fictional timeline, the Sindarin noun originally had three numbers: singular, plural and dual. However, we are told that the dual form early became obsolete except in written works (Letters:427). On the other hand, a so-called class plural developed, coexisting with the "normal" plural; see below. As in most languages, the singular is the basic, uninflected form of the noun. Tolkien noted that the Sindarin plurals "were mostly made with vowel-changes" (RGEO:74). For instance, amon "hill" becomes emyn "hills"; aran "king" becomes erain "kings". The consonants remain the same, but the vowels change. There are a few English nouns that form their plurals in a similar way: man pl. men, woman pl. women (pronounced "wimen"), goose pl. geese, mouse pl. mice etc. Yet English usually relies on the plural ending -s. In Sindarin, the situation is the opposite: the trick of changing the vowels is the usual way of forming the plurals, and only a few words display some kind of ending in the plural. The rules for these vowel-changes are the same for both nouns and adjectives (the latter agree in number), so we will also quote adjectives among the examples as we explore the Sindarin plural patterns. Ultimately, the vowelchanges go back on so-called umlautphenomena. Umlaut (in origin a German term literally meaning something like "changed sound") is an important feature of Sindarin phonology; the Sindarin term for this phenomenon is prestanneth, meaning disturbance or affection. It has to do with one vowel "affecting" another vowel in the same word, making it more like itself, in linguistic terms assimilating it. The umlaut relevant for the plural formation Tolkien referred to as "i-affection" (WJ:376), since it was a vowel i that originally triggered it. Tolkien imagined that the primitive Elvish language had a plural ending *-, still present in Quenya as -i (as in Quendi, Atani, Teleri etc). This ending as such did not survive into Sindarin, but there are clear traces of its former presence, and these "traces" have themselves become the indicator of plurality in Grey-elven. When the plural form of, say, fang "beard" (as in Fangorn "Treebeard") is feng, this is because the a was affected by the old plural ending *-, -i while the latter was still present. In the most primitive form of Elvish, the word for "beard"

appeared as spang, plural spangi; by the stage we call Old Sindarin, this had become sphanga pl. sphangi. The former yielded "Classical" Sindarin fang, but the plural sphangi became feng, the original vowel a drifting towards the quality of the plural ending -i before the ending was lost - and so in the later plural form feng we have e as a kind of compromise between (the original vowel) a and (the lost ending) i. (It may be that there was an intermediate stage that had ei, hence ?feing.) SINDARIN PLURAL PATTERNS When "affected" or "umlauted", the various vowels and diphthongs undergo different changes. The precise environment and the phonological history must sometimes be taken into account to determine how the word would appear in the plural. We will list the vowels by their "normal" or unaffected forms. The vowel A: An a occurring in the final syllable of a word usually turns into ai in the plural. This also applies when the final syllable is also the only syllable, sc. the word is monosyllabic (in such words we often see long ). The example we used above, fang pl. feng instead of **faing, is somewhat atypical (see below); otherwise this pattern is relatively well attested: tl "foot", pl. tail (singular in LR:390 s.v. TAL; the plural tail is attested in lenited form -dail in the compound tad-dail "bipeds" in WJ:388) cant "shape", pl. caint (singular in LR:362 s.v. KAT; for the pl. form cf. morchaint = "dark shapes, shadows" in the Silmarillion Appendix [entry gwath, wath]; this ismor "dark" + caint "shapes", c here becoming ch for phonological reasons) rach "wagon, wain", pl. raich (cf. Imrath Gondraich "Stonewain Valley" in UT:465) barad "tower", pl. beraid (Silmarillion Appendix, entry barad) lavan "animal", pl. levain (WJ:416) aran "king", pl. erain (LR:360 s.v. 3AR) NOTE: In the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, a in a final syllable often comes out as ei instead. Hence we have adar "father" pl. edeir (entry ATA), Balan "Vala" pl. Belein (BAL), habad"shore" pl. hebeid (SKYAP), nawag "dwarf" pl. neweig (NAUK), talaf "ground, floor" pl. teleif (TAL). Same thing in monosyllables: Dn "Nandorin elf", pl. Dein (NDAN), ml "pollen" pl.meil (SMAL), pn "plank" pl. pein (PAN), tl "foot" pl. teil (TAL). But as demonstrated above, the plural form of tl had become tail in Tolkien's later Sindarin (lenited form -dail in tad-dailin WJ:388). Likewise, the Sindarin plural of adar is seen to be, not edeir as in the Etymologies, but edair (as in Edenedair "Fathers of Men", MR:373 - this is a post-LotR source). TheSilmarillion Appendix, entry val-, also confirms that in Sindarin the plural form of Balan "Vala" is Belain, not Belein as in the Etymologies. It seems that in all the examples just listed, we should read Sindarin ai for "Noldorin" ei in the plural forms. In one case at least, evidence from the Etymologies agrees with the patterns observed in later Sindarin: the already-quoted example aran "king" pl. erain (not *erein) in the entry 3AR. (For erain as the Sindarin plural, compare the name Fornost Erain "Norbury of the Kings" occurring in LotR3/VI ch. 7.) Interestingly, Christopher Tolkien notes that in the Etymologies, the group of entries that 3AR belongs to was "struck out and replaced more legibly" (LR:360). Perhaps this was after his father had revised the plural patterns that otherwise persist in Etym. PM:31, reproducing a draft for a LotR Appendix, shows Tolkien changing the plural of Dnadan from Dnedein toDnedain. It seems that the older "Noldorin" plurals in ei are not conceptually obsolete; they may be seen as archaic Sindarin: In certain environments, the change ei > ai occurred also within the imagined history, so Dnedain could indeed have been Dnedein at an earlier stage. It seems that Tolkien decided that ei in the final syllable of a word (this also goes for monosyllables) became ai, but otherwise remained ei. Hence we have teithant for "drew" (or *"wrote") in the Moria Gate inscription, and this teith- is related to the second element -deithof the word andeith "longmark" (a symbol used to mark long vowels in writing, LR:391 s.v. TEK). Yet the word andeith from the Etymologies instead appears as andaith in LotR Appendix E, since ei was here in a final syllable. Teithant could not become **taithant because ei here is not in a final syllable. Other words confirm this pattern. As indicated above, the normal plural of aran is erain, but erein- is seen in the name Ereinion "Scion of Kings" (a name of Gil-galad, PM:347/UT:436). Evidently the plural form was erein in archaic Sindarin, later becoming erain because ei changed to ai in final syllables, but in a compound like Ereinion the diphthong ei was not in a final syllable and therefore remained unchanged. In words of a particular shape, a in the final (or only) syllable becomes e instead of ai. In the plural forms, a may first have become ei as usual, but then the final element of the diphthong was evidently lost (before ei turned into ai) leaving only e that simply remained unchanged later. MR:373 indicates that the plural form ofnarn "tale" is nern, not **nairn or **neirn, though the latter may have occurred at an earlier stage. It seems that we have e rather than ei/ai before ng as well; theEtymologies provides the example Anfang pl. Enfeng (not **Enfaing) for "Longbeards", one of the tribes of the Dwarves (LR:387 s.v. SPNAG). WJ:10, reproducing a post-LotR source, confirms that the plural Enfeng was still valid in Tolkien's later Sindarin. Following the example of fang "beard" pl. feng it would seem that the plural of words like lang "cutlass, sword" (for "Noldorin" lhang, LR:367), tang "bowstring" or thang "need" should be leng, teng, theng. NOTE: In the Etymologies, there are further examples of "Noldorin" plurals where a in a final syllable becomes e instead of ai or ei. We have adab "construction, building" pl. edeb (TAK),adar "father" pl. eder besides edeir (ATA), Balan "Vala" pl. Belen besides Belein (BAL), falas "beach, shore" pl. feles (PHAL/PHALAS), nawag "dwarf" pl. neweg besides neweig(NAUK), rhofal "pinion" pl. rhofel (RAM) and salab "herb" pl. seleb (SALK-W). However, in the case of these words there seems to be little reason to believe that the e-plurals would still be valid in Tolkien's later Sindarin. At least two of these "Noldorin" plurals - eder and Belen - clash with the attested Sindarin plurals edair and Belain. It seems, then, that we can feel free to

replace also edeb, feles, neweg, rhofel, seleb with Sindarin edaib, felais, newaig, rovail, selaib, though the latter forms are not directly attested (notice that "Noldorin" rhofal"pinion", pl. rhofel, must become roval pl. rovail if we introduce Sindarin phonology and spelling). Another "Noldorin" case of an a > e plural is rhanc "arm" pl. rhenc (RAK). The singular must become ranc if we update it to LotR-style Sindarin, but should the plural be renc or rainc? The Sindarin example cant "shape" pl. caint (see above) seems to indicate that abefore a cluster consisting of n + an unvoiced stop becomes ai in the plural; hence "arms" should probably be rainc in Sindarin. In one word at least, earlier ei stays unchanged and does not turn into ai even though it occurs in a final syllable. According to UT:265, the plural form of alph"swan" is eilph; it would seem that ei is unchanged before a consonant cluster beginning in l. (Earlier, in the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, the word for "swan" was spelt alf, and its plural was given as elf: LR:348 s.v. LAK; for the plural form, cf. hobas in Elf *"Haven of Swans" in LR:364 s.v. KHOP.) In accordance with the example eilph, the Sindarin plural of lalf "elm-tree" should probably be leilf, though the "Noldorin" plural listed in the Etymologies was lelf (LR:348 s.v. LAM). In a non-final syllable, a becomes e in plural forms, as is seen in some of the examples already quoted: aran "king", pl. erain; amon "hill", pl. emyn; lavan "animal", pl. levain. This does not only go for the vowel in a second-to-last syllable as in these examples; it can be carried through a longer word as well, a in any non-final syllable turning into e. This goes even if a occurs several times: According to WJ:387, the word Aphadon "Follower" becomes Ephedyn in the plural. LR:391 s.v.TWAR indicates that the adjective tawaren "wooden" has the plural form tewerin. In MR:373 we have Edenedair for "Fathers of Men", the plural of a compoundAdanadar "Man-father" (adan "man" + adar "father"). Here we see a in the final syllable becoming ai, but in all three non-final syllables, a becomes e. Of course, the plural of adan would be edain (well attested) if the word occurred by itself, since the second a would then be in the final syllable. But in the compoundAdanadar it is not, and so we see Eden- in the plural. The vowel E: Concerning this vowel, there happily seems to be agreement between Tolkien's mature Sindarin and most of the earlier material from theEtymologies. The behavior of this vowel is quite simple. In the final syllable of a word, e turns into i: edhel "Elf", pl. edhil (WJ:364, 377; cf. "Noldorin" eledh pl. elidh in LR:356 s.v. ELED) ereg "holly-tree", pl. erig (LR:356 s.v. ERK) Laegel "Green-elf", pl. Laegil (WJ:385) lalven "elm-tree", pl. lelvin (LR:348 s.v. LAM) malen "yellow", pl. melin (LR:386 s.v. SMAL) This also goes for monosyllables, where the final syllable is also the only syllable: certh "rune", pl. cirth (WJ:396) telch "stem", pl. tilch (LR:391 s.v. TLEK) In the case of long , we also find long in the plural: hn "child", pl. hn (WJ:403) tw "letter", pl. tw (WJ:396) LR:363 s.v. KEM lists a word cef "soil", pl. ceif; both forms are somewhat weird. If we regularize this from "Noldorin" to Sindarin it would probably be best to readcf (with a long vowel), pl. cf. If there is another i immediately before the e in the final syllable, this group ie simply becomes i in the plural: Miniel "Minya" (Elf of the First Clan), pl. Mnil (WJ:383 - perhaps the i in the first syllable is lengthened to to somehow compensate for the fact that the word is reduced from three to two syllables in the plural? This does not happen in comparable cases in the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, though - e.g. Mirion "Silmaril" pl.Miruin, not ?Mruin, in LR:373 s.v. MIR) In non-final syllables, e is unchanged in the plural, as can be seen from the examples eledh pl. elidh and ereg pl. erig quoted above. The vowel I: There is only one thing to say about this vowel: in the plural it does not change at all, whether it occurs in a final or a nonfinal syllable. (For examples of the latter, cf. Ithron "Wizard" pl. Ithryn in UT:388, 390, or Glinnel "Elf of the Third Clan" pl. Glinnil in WJ:378.) After all, the vowel-shifts seen in Sindarin plurals are ultimately due to i-umlaut, the Old Sindarin plural ending -i making the vowels of the noun it was added to more like itself before the ending was lost. But where one of the vowels of such a word is i, it obviously cannot become more like the -i that constituted the plural ending simply because it was 100 % i to begin with. The Sindarin form of Silmaril, Silevril, is seen to cover both singular and plural: The singular is listed in LR:383 s.v. RIL, but in LR:202 and MR:200 we havePennas Silevril as the equivalent of Quenya Quenta Silmarillion, the History of the Silmarils (plural!) Another apparent example of a word that is unchanged in the plural is found in WJ:149, where we have Amon Ethir for "Hill of Spies". The word ethir "spies" is undoubtedly derived from the stem TIR- "watch" (LR:394, though this word as such is not mentioned there). We can be quite certain that the singular "spy" is also ethir. Only the context can determine whether this word is singular or plural, as would also be the case with a number of other Sindarin words (e.g. ds "bride" or sigil "dagger"). However, since Sindarin possesses distinct singular and plural definite articles, you can tell (for instance) "the spy" apart from "the spies" - evidently i ethir vs. in ethir. Furthermore, you can add the collective plural ending -ath to any noun, and it would perhaps be used more frequently in the case of words that otherwise would not have distinct plural forms.

 The vowel O: In the final syllable of a word (whether or not that is also the only syllable), o becomes y in the plural; long likewise become long : orch "orc, goblin" pl. yrch (LR:379 s.v. ROK) toll "island" pl. tyll (LR:394 s.v. TOL2) br "trusty man" pl. br (so in LR:353 s.v. BOR; according to LotR-style spelling, the accent should rather be a circumflex in both sg. and pl., since these words are monosyllabic) amon "hill" pl. emyn (LR:348 s.v. AM1) annon "great gate" pl. ennyn (LR:348 s.v. AD) In the case of amon, the Etymologies also lists emuin as a possible plural form; we are evidently to assume that this is an older form, the diphthong ui turning into yat a later stage. (We can also conclude that when LR:152 mentions "Peringiul" as the pl. of Peringol "halfGnome", this is certainly a misreading for Peringuil - Christopher Tolkien describes the passage in question as "hastily pencilled", prone to be misread. The later form, not attested, would be Peringyl.) If there is an i before the o in the final syllable, what would be "iy" in the plural is simplified to y: hence we have thelyn as the pl. of thalion "hero" (LR:388 s.v.STLAG). Miruin as the pl. of Mirion "Silmaril" (LR:373 s.v. MIR) must be seen as an archaic form. We may assume that thelyn was at an earlier stage theluinand that Miruin later became Miryn; the y-plurals are to be preferred in LotR-style Sindarin. NOTE: All the examples above are excerpted from the Etymologies, but the plurals yrch, emyn, ennyn are also attested in LotR. For a thoroughly Sindarin example, cf. ithron "wizard" pl.ithryn (UT:388, 390, reproducing a post-LotR source). However, in the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, there are also examples of o in a final syllable behaving in a quite different manner, namely becoming i (in Etym spelt "oei") in the plural. This i in turn became ei when all 's turned into e's. Hence in the entry GOL the pl. of golodh "Noldo" is listed as both glidh("goeloeidh") and geleidh - evidently intended as an earlier and a later form. In other cases only the later form in ei is listed: gwador "sworn brother" pl. gwedeir (TOR), orod "mountain" pl. ereid (ROT), thoron "eagle" pl. therein (THOR/THORON). However, there seems to be little reason to assume that these forms would be valid in LotR-style Sindarin: In two of these cases, ereid and glidh/geleidh, the corresponding Sindarin plurals are attested, showing y instead of ei: namely eryd "mountains" and gelydh "Noldor" (cf. Eryd Engrin "Iron Mountains" in WJ:6 and Annon-in-Gelydh "Gate of the Noldor" in the Silmarillion Index, entry Golodhrim - in WJ:364 the pl. of Golodh is given as "Goelydh" = Glydh, but this is merely an archaic form of Gelydh). In light of these examples, we can feel free to update the "Noldorin" plurals gwedeir "brothers" and therein "eagles" to Sindarin gwedyr, theryn (archaicthryn). In the Etymologies there are also two examples of o in the final syllable of words becoming e rather than y in the plural: doron "oak" pl. deren (DRON) and orod "mountain" pl.ered besides ereid (ROT). The plural ered is still valid in later Sindarin, competing with eryd (see the many variants listed in the index to The War of the Jewels, e.g. Eryd Engrin besidesEred Engrin, WJ:440). It seems that ered is not normally used as an independent word for "mountains" - that should probably be eryd only - but ered may be used when the word is the first element in a name of several parts, hence Ered Engrin is a valid alternative to Eryd Engrin. In Letters:224, Tolkien gives enyd as the pl. of onod "Ent", but also notices that ened might be a form used in Gondor. Perhaps, then, the Gondorians would also tend to use ered rather than eryd as the pl. of orod, but there can be no doubt that eryd is the regular Sindarin form.Deren as the pl. of doron "oak" may be seen in the same light; though the regular Sindarin plural deryn is not attested, it is perhaps to be preferred. In a non-final syllable, the vowel o normally becomes e in the plural: Alchoron "Ilkorin Elf", pl. Elcheryn (LR:367 s.v. LA). Such an e was in archaic Sindarin instead (e.g. Golodh "Noldo", pl. Gelydh for earlier Glydh; see references in the note above). Another example is nogoth "dwarf"; in WJ:388 the plural is given asngyth ("noegyth"), but in WJ:338 we have Athrad-i-Negyth for "Ford of the Dwarves". There is no real discrepancy; ngyth is simply the archaic form that later became negyth. In LotR-style Sindarin, we would prefer the plurals negyth and Gelydh; cf. also Tolkien mentioning Enyd as the plural of Onod "Ent" in Letters:224. (The archaic plural, nowhere mentioned, would be nyd.) There are, however, a few words where o or in a non-final syllable does not become ( >) e in the plural forms. This is when o represents earlier A; the development is roughly > au > o. One example is Rodon "Vala" pl. Rodyn instead of **Rdyn > **Redin (MR:200 has DorRodyn for Quenya Valinor = "Land of the Valar"; it would seem that Rodyn is an alternative to Belain as the Sindarin word for "Valar"; it has even been suggested that Rodyn replaced Belainin Tolkien's conception). The first syllable of Rodyn evidently has the same origin as the middle syllable -rat- in Aratar, the Quenya term for some of the supreme Valar. An o representing earlier A is not subject to i-umlaut. Compare dhel "Elf that departed from Middle-earth" pl. dhil in WJ:364, this long representing earlier aw (the primitive form of dhel is quoted as aw(a)delo, literally "away-goer"). The later form Gdhel (influenced by Golodh "Noldo") likewise had the plural form Gdhil: despite the influence from Golodh pl. Gelydh, no form **Gdhil arose. These examples come from post-LotR Sindarin, but the same thing is found already in the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies. The example rhofal "pinion" pl. rhofel in the entry RAM (LR:382), where the primitive sg. form is given asrmal, confirms that o from (via au) is not subject to i-umlaut. As mentioned above, "Noldorin" rhofal pl. rhofel must become Sindarin roval pl. rovail if we update the forms to LotR-style spelling and phonology - roval is

actually attested in LotR as part of the eagle-name Landroval - but this o still should not become ein the plural (**revail being impossible because of the phonological history). The vowel U: Short u, whether in a final or a non-final syllable, in the plural becomes y, as indicated by the example tulus "poplar", pl. tylys (LR:395 s.v.TYUL). However, long in a final syllable (or in a monosyllable) becomes ui instead; hence the adjective dr "dark" (as in Barad-dr "Dark Tower") appears asduir when modifying a plural word in a phrase like Emyn Duir "Dark Mountains" (UT:434). NOTE: The plural of the word c "bow" would probably be cui, apparently in accordance with the pattern sketched above. But actually cui would represent the older plural ku3i (or kuhi), since the stem is KU3 (LR:365). The primitive sound Tolkien variously reconstructed as h or 3 (the latter = spirant g) had disappeared in Classical Sindarin, so older uhi would become ui. The vowel Y: As far as we can imagine, this vowel (long or short) cannot change in the plural. A word like ylf "drinking-vessel" (WJ:416) in all likelihood covers plural "drinking-vessels" as well; there simply isn't anything the umlaut can "do" with such a vowel, just like it cannot change the vowel i. We lack any explicit example of a word with the vowel y occurring both in the singular and the plural, but in WJ:418 we find Bar-i(n)-Ml for "Home of the Gulls". Likely the word for "gull" isml in the singular as well (this would be the case if it is derived from the stem MIW "whine" in LR:373, though a quite different "Noldorin" word for "gull" is there given - quite different because the forms listed there, Quenya maiw and "Noldorin" maew, clearly reflect an a-infixed stem *MAIW-). The diphthong AU: In the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, words containing this diphthong are seen to have plural forms in ui: gwaun "goose", pl. guin (LR:397 s.v. WA-N) naw "idea", pl. nui (LR:378 s.v. NOWO) rhaw "lion", pl. rhui (LR:383 s.v. RAW) saw "juice", pl. sui (LR:385 s.v. SAB) thaun "pine-tree", pl. thuin (LR:392 s.v. THN) However, it seems that this is one feature of "Noldorin" that did not survive into Tolkien's later Sindarin: In UT:148 we have Nibin-noeg as a name of the Petty-dwarves, and the final element is obviously a plural form of naug (cf. Naugrim as a name of the Dwarvish race, found in the Silmarillion). So in Sindarin, au turns into oe in the plural. In the plural forms of the "Noldorin" words listed above, we should apparently read oe instead of ui if we update them to later Sindarin. ("Noldorin" rhaw pl. rhui would become Sindarin raw pl. roe, but thaun "pine-tree" Tolkien apparently changed to Sindarin thn; cf. Treebeard singing aboutDorthonion and Orod-na-Thn in LotR2/III ch. 4; the Silmarillion Index explains that Dorthonion means "Land of Pines". In the Etymologies, thn had been an "Ilkorin" word. The pl. of thn as a Sindarin word is presumably thn.) NOTE: The diphthong au, when occurring in an unstressed syllable in the second element of a compound, is often reduced to o, but presumably it would still become oe in the plural. Hence the plural form of a word like balrog "demon of might" (where the -rog part represents raug "demon") is presumably belroeg - unless analogy prevailed to produce ?belryg. Other diphthongs: For the most part we lack wholly good examples, but if our understanding of general Sindarin phonology holds water, the diphthongs ae, ai,ei, ui do not normally change in the plural (except that ai in one special category of words normally becomes plural ; see below). As in the case of the vowels i andy, there just isn't much the umlaut can "do" to these diphthongs, so a word like aew "bird" probably covers "birds" as well. For the diphthong ui, at least, we have attested examples: The adjective "blue" is seen to be luin both in the singular and the plural (see note below). The numerous adjectives in -ui also seem to be unchanged in the plural; in the King's Letter we have i Mbair Annui for "the Westlands" or literally *"the Lands Western", where the adjective annui "western" must be plural to agree with "lands". Unfortunately this adjective is not otherwise attested, but there is no reason whatsoever for believing that its singular form would be any different (compare annn "west" - and as noted above, there are many other adjectives in -ui). NOTE: In a phrase like Ithryn Luin "Blue Wizards" (UT:390) the adjective luin "blue" must be plural to agree with "wizards". It might be thought that luin is the plural form of ln, which is what we would get if we were to make a Sindarin update of the "Noldorin" word for "blue", namely lhn (LR:370 s.v. LUG2). As indicated above, long in a final syllable becomes ui in the plural, so everything seems to fit: luin could be the plural form of ln. What kills this seductively promising theory is the name of the mountain Mindolluin, "Towering Blue-head" (translated in the Silmarillion Index). Here, there is no reason for the adjective "blue" to be plural, so luin has to be the singular/basic form as well. There is also Luindirien "Blue Towers" in WJ:193; at the beginning of a compound, the word for "blue" would be expected to appear in its more or less basic form, not inflected for plural. It should also be noted that the same entry in the Etymologies that gives "Noldorin" lhn (> Sindarin ?ln) as the word for "blue", also gives lne as the corresponding Quenya word. In Namri in LotR, the adjective "blue" is luini instead (this is a plural form, from the phrase "blue vaults"; the singular is probably luin). So while in the Etymologies the words for "blue" had been derived from a primitive form lugni (stem LUG2, LR:370) producing Quenya lne and "Noldorin" lhn, Tolkien must later have decided that the primitive form was something like *luini yielding Quenya luin and Sindarin luin. Bottom line is that luin "blue" seems to cover both singular and plural, indicating that the diphthong ui undergoes no change in the plural. The fact that the adjective annui "western" is both sg. and pl. points in the same direction.

Special ai-plurals As indicated above, it seems that the diphthong ai is normally unchanged in the plural. However, in one small group of words, ai becomes either i (usually long ) or more rarely in the plural. For instance, the plural form of the noun fair "mortal man" is given as fr (WJ:387, where the sg. fair is quoted in archaic form feir). The plural forms in (i) occur where ai in the singular forms ultimately arises from i or e being influenced by y later in the word. The example just quoted, fair or archaicfeir, comes from an Old Sindarin form similar to the Quenya cognate firya (in late OS perhaps firia; see skhalia- in the wordlist appended to the Old Sindarin article). We must assume that other words sharing a similar phonological history would form their plurals in a similar way, though in most cases these plurals are not explicitly mentioned in Tolkien's published material. The nouns and adjectives in question are cai "fence" (pl. c), cair "ship" (pl. cr), fair "mortal man" (pl. fr),gwain "new" (pl. gwn), lhain "lean, thin, meager" (pl. lhn), mail "dear" (pl. ml) and paich "juice, syrup" (pl. pich, notice short i). The "Noldorin" word sein "new" pl. sn (LR:385 s.v. SI) could become Sindarin sain pl. sn, but it seems that Tolkien changed the Sindarin word for "new" to gwain pl. gwn as just listed (notice that the same entry in the Etymologies that provides Noldorin sein also gives sinya as the corresponding Quenya word for "new", but in later sources, the Quenya adjective "new" is vinya apparently the cognate of gwain). NOTE: In "Noldorin", lhain pl. lhn appeared as thlein pl. thln, the primitive (sg.) form being quoted as sliny (LR:386 s.v. SLIN). One revision separating "Noldorin" from Sindarin is that while primitive initial sl- became thl- in N, it becomes lh- in S. We alter the word in accordance with Tolkien's revised phonology. Thlein can be more directly adapted as lhein, but such a form would be archaic in Frodo's day, the current form being lhain instead. Similarly, paich "juice, syrup" actually appears as peich in the Etymologies (LR: 382 s.v. PIS); this "Noldorin" form is not conceptually obsolete, but can be seen as archaic Sindarin. This is also the case with ceir "ship" (LR:365 s.v. KIR); the form cair in LotR-style Sindarin is attested (cf. the footnote in LotR Appendix A explaining that Cair Andros means "Ship of Longfoam"; see also PM:371). - The word cair provides an example of another peculiar property of this group of words: when they occur as the first element in compounds, ai is reduced to -, as in the name Crdan "Shipwright". However, ai remains unchanged if such a word is the final element of a compound; hence gwain "new" appears as -wain in the Sindarin name of the month of January, Narwain (evidently meaning "New Sun" or "New Fire"; compare Quenya Narviny). In three words, where ai represents ei from even older i (spelt "oei" by Tolkien), the plural forms should probably show the vowel y, , though we lack explicit confirmation in Tolkien's published papers. This theory is based on the fact that the first part of the archaic diphthong i represents o or u in the original stem, and the umlaut product of these vowels is y, just as in cases where the older vowelsound still survives in Sindarin (as in orch "Orc" pl. yrch). The words in question are 1)fair adj. "right" or noun "right hand" (pl. fr, stem PHOR, cf. Quenya forya), 2) rain "slot, spoor, tract, footprint" (pl. rn, stem RUN, cf. Quenya runya) and 3) the related word tellain "sole of foot" (pl. tellyn, since the final element -lain is actually assimilated from rain < runya, cf. the archaic form talrunya quoted in LR:390 s.v. TAL, TALAM). In the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, these words appear as feir (the older form "foeir" = fir is also mentioned), rein (older rin) and tellein(older form tellin not mentioned but clearly intended). Notice that while fair can mean both "right (hand)" and "mortal man", the different derivations make for distinct plurals: fr in the former case and fr in the latter. Monosyllables later becoming polysyllables (but perhaps still behaving as monosyllables for the purpose of plural formation) This is something that is not directly addressed in Tolkien's published writings, but then almost nothing of his grammatical writings is available to us. However, our general understanding of the evolution of Grey-elven seems to strongly suggest that certain groups of nouns would behave in somewhat unexpected ways in the plural - though this is perfectly justified when the underlying phonological history is taken into account. One important change that occurred in the evolution of Sindarin was that final vowels were lost. Hence an old word like ndakro "battle" later became ndakr. In early Sindarin, this word appeared as dagr. Another example is makla "sword" later appearing as makl, early Sindarin magl. We must assume that the plural of words like dagr, magl was formed after the same pattern as other monosyllables of comparable shape, like alph "swan", pl. eilph. So the plurals "battles" and "swords" would presumably be deigr, meigl (this would be before ei in a final syllable normally become ai). What complicates matters is that words like dagr and magl were eventually changed. The final r, l came to constitute a separate syllable, so that for instance maglwas pronounced mag-l just like English "eagle" is pronounced eeg-l. Later, these syllabic consonants turned into full-fledged normal syllables as a vowel o developed before them: Dagr (dag-r) turned into dagor and magl (mag-l) became magol. (Incidentally, the latter word was apparently often replaced by megil, which must be an adapted form of the Quenya word for "sword", namely macil.) The plurals deigr, meigl would presumably undergo the same process to become deigor,meigol (and the late change ei > ai in final syllables would never occur simply because ei was no longer in the final syllable). From a synchronic point of view, this results in what looks like irregularities: Normally, singular words like dagor and magol would be expected to have plural forms degyr, megyl, since o in the final syllable normally becomes y in the plural (e.g. amon "hill" vs. emyn "hills"). But in cases like dagor or magol, the o intruded relatively late and seems to be younger than the umlaut o > y; hence such newly developed o's would

- presumably - remain untouched by the umlaut. If Tolkien did not imagine that analogical leveling bulldozed these "irregularities" out of existence, all two-syllable words where the second syllable contains a secondarily developed o must still be treated as monosyllables as far as plural formation is concerned. The o must be left alone and the vowel in the "second-to-last" syllable must be treated as if it were the vowel in the final syllable, which is precisely what it used to be. The adjectives and nouns in question are: badhor "judge" (pl. beidhor if the theory holds - otherwise it would be analogical bedhyr), bragol "sudden, violent" (pl.breigol; this adjective also appears as bregol, pl. presumably brigol), dagor "battle" (pl. deigor), glamor "echo" (pl. gleimor), hador "thrower, hurler" (pl.heidor), hathol "axe" (pl. heithol), idhor "thoughtfulness" (unchanged in the pl.; luckily a noun with this meaning normally will not require a pl. form), ivor ?"crystal" (unchanged in the pl.), lagor "swift" (pl. leigor), maethor "warrior" (unchanged in the pl.), magol "sword" (pl. meigol), magor "swordsman" (pl. meigor), nadhor"pasture" (pl. neidhor), nagol "tooth" (pl. neigol), naugol "dwarf" (pl. noegol), tadol "double" (pl. teidol), tathor "willow" (pl. teithor), tavor "knocker, woodpecker" (pl. teivor), tegol "pen" (pl. tigol). Perhaps gollor "magician" also belongs on this list (pl. gyllor rather than ?gellyr). NOTE: Some other peculiarities about this group of words may also be noted here. In (older?) compounds, the newly-developed o does not appear, and the final vowel that has otherwise disappeared, is sometimes preserved. Hence magol, that descends from primitive makla, may appear as magla- in a compound. LR:371 s.v. MAK lists Magladhr for "Black Sword" (magol"sword" + dr [lenited dhr] "black, dark"). If one of these words is prefixed to an element beginning in a vowel, the original final vowel does not reappear, but the newly-developed o is not found: LR:398 s.v. TAM indicates that tavr (also spelt tafr) "woodpecker" retains that form in the compound Tavr-obel, Tavrobel *"Woodpecker-town" - though tavr became tavor as an independent word. Similarly, LR:361 s.v. ID indicates that the word "idher" (misreading for idhor?) "thoughtfulness" appears as idhr- in the name Idhril. - It is possible that in late Sindarin, analogy to some extent prevailed, this group of words being treated like any other. Before the collective plural ending -ath (see below), we would not expect to see the subsequently developed vowel o. For instance, we would expect the collective plural of dagr "battle" to be dagrath (not attested), unaffected by the fact that dagr had later become dagorwhen it occurred as a simplex (by itself). Yet in UT:395, 396 we find, not dagrath, but dagorath, though there can be little doubt that the latter is a historically unjustified form: R was not final or syllabic in dagrath, so no o would develop in front of it, and dagorath must be formed on analogy with the simplex dagor. This is all the more surprising when another attested form, the collective plural of nagol "tooth", is what we would expect: Naglath (WR:122). A form ?nagolath paralleling dagorath is not found. (The simplex nagol is not attested, but Tolkien undoubtedly imagined a primitive word *nakla "instrument for biting" = "tooth" [cf. the stem NAK "bite", LR:374], this *nakla becoming *nakl and then *nagl > *nagol in Sindarin.) There is also Eglath "The Forsaken" as the name of the Sindar, this collective plural reflecting the primitive (singular) form hekla or hekl (WJ:361; we don't know whether this also yielded an independent sg. form in Sindarin; if so it would be egol for earlier egl, the normal pl. being igl and later igol). A form ?Egolath nowhere occurs (and would be just as surprising as if the attested compound Eglamar "Land of the Forsaken Elves" suddenly were to appear as *Egolmar instead). Are we to assume, then, that Tolkien forgot his own rules when he (twice) wrote dagorath instead of dagrath in UT:395, 396? Rather we may imagine that there were several variants of Sindarin around. In a "purer" or more "classical" style, the collective plurals of words like dagor, nagol would perhaps be the historically correct forms dagrath, naglath, but in a more "colloquial" or "informal" style, forms like dagorath, nagolath may have come into use by analogy. We may speculate that in the form of Sindarin that preferred dagorath to dagrath, the historically justified plural deigor would also be altered to degyr, the umlauts following the more normal pattern. Interestingly, the name Dagorlad "Battle Plain" occurring in LotR gives away that dagor does not become ?dagro- as the first part of a compound, reflecting the earlier form ndakro (contrast examples quoted above: magol "sword" becoming magla- reflecting primitive makla in the compound Magladhr, and tavor"wood-pecker" occurring in archaic form tavr in the compound Tavrobel). So again, analogy with the simplex form is at work. Perhaps Dagorlad would have been ?Dagrolad if the compound had been older, coined already in the really good old days when the Elves still said something like *Ndakro-lata (final vowel uncertain). Instead Dagorlad was clearly pieced together from dagor "battle" and -lad "plain" later. A late compound "Sword-Black" would presumably be, not Magladhr, but simply Magoldhr, and "Woodpecker-village" as a late compound could well be Tavorobel rather than the attested form Tavrobel. Certain other cases of monosyllables turning into polysyllables involves, not a new vowel intruding before a consonant as in dagr > dagor, but a consonant turning into a vowel. Most of the examples involve older -w becoming -u. Before the stage where the final vowels were lost, some words ended in -wa (typically adjectives) or -we (typically abstracts). When the final vowels disappeared, only -w was left of these endings. For instance, the word for "craft" or "skill" that appears in Quenya as kurwe (curw), which would also be the Old Sindarin form of the word, came out as curw in early Sindarin. We must assume that in the plural this would becomecyrw, a perfectly regular form according to the rules set out above. But as indicated in LR:366 s.v. KUR, curw later became curu: Final -w following another consonant turned into a vowel -u, the semi-vowel becoming a full vowel. Presented with a noun like curu, it would be tempting to let it go like tulus "poplar-tree", pl.tylys - hence curu pl. cyry. In an older version of this article, I noted: "But the latter, if it occurred at all, would be an analogical form. The historically justified plural of curu can only be cyru, the older pl. cyrw turning into cyru just like the older sg. curw turned into curu." However, it now turns out that the analogical plural formcyry was indeed listed by Tolkien in the Etymologies (VT45:24), though it was omitted from the entry KUR as printed in LR.

The attested example cyry may indicate that Tolkien meant the analogical plural forms to have superseded the historically justified ones, at least in the class of nouns with final -u derived from earlier -w. Here are the words that are affected; we will indicate what both the historically justified plural and the analogical alternative would be: anu "a male" (historically justified plural form einu, but analogically eny), celu "spring, source" (hist. pl. cilu, analog. cily), coru adj. "cunning, wily" (hist. pl. cyru, analog. cery), curu "skill, cunning device, craft" (hist. pl. cyru, attested analogical pl. cyry), galu "good fortune" (hist. pl. geilu, analog. gely), gwanu"death, act of dying" (hist. pl. gweinu, analog. gweny), haru "wound" (hist. pl. heiru, analog. hery), hethu "foggy, obscure, vague" (hist. pl. hithu, analog. hethy),hithu "fog" (unchanged as a hist. pl., whereas the analogical pl. form would be distinct: hithy), inu "a female" (again the historically justified pl. would be unchanged, whereas the analogical pl. would be iny), malu "fallow, pale" (hist. pl. meilu, analog. mely), naru "red" (hist. pl. neiru, analog. nery), nedhu "bolster, cushion" (hist. pl. nidhu, analog. nedhy), pathu "level space, sward" (hist. pl. peithu, analog. pethy), talu "flat" (hist. pl. teilu, analog. tely), tinu "spark, small star" (the hist. pl. would be unchanged, the analogical pl. would be tiny). In the historically justified forms, we let words with the stem-vowel a have plural forms in ei rather than ai, again assuming that these words became disyllabic before ei turned into ai in final syllables (that is, when this change occurred, the syllable in which ei was found was no longer final because -w had already become -u, constituting a new final syllable). Hence anu : einu, gwanu : gweinu etc. However, if Tolkien had decided to go for the simpler analogical forms, these extra complications are transcended. NOTE: In the Etymologies, the later stage where final -w became -u is often not explicitly recorded. There is curu besides older curw (entry KUR) and naru besides older narw (NAR1), but otherwise only the older forms where -w still persists are listed: Thus we find anw (3AN), celw (KEL), corw (KUR), galw (GALA), gwanw (WAN), harw (SKAR), hethw / hithw (KHITH), inw(INI), malw (SMAL), n edhw (NID), pathw (PATH) and tinw (TIN) instead of anu, celu, coru etc. as above. These later forms are not directly attested in Tolkien's papers. It may be that as far as the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies is concerned, Tolkien still had not decided once and for all that -w in this position did become -u; this idea just pops up in a couple of places. Yet we needn't hesitate to introduce the later forms in -u if we are aiming for the kind of Sindarin exemplified in LotR and the Silmarillion. Notice that in Etym, it is said that the "Noldorin" form of the Quenya name Elw would have been *Elw, marked with an asterisk since it was not actually used in "Exilic" in this form (LR:398 s.v. WEG). However, in Chapter 4 of the publishedSilmarillion the scenario is another. "Noldorin" has now become Sindarin, and not only is there a Sindarin form of Elw, but it is also Elu rather than "Elw" as in the Etymologies: "Elw's folk who sought him found him not... In after days he became a king renowned... King Greymantle was he, Elu Thingol in the tongue of that land [Beleriand]." Here we are clearly to assume a development Elw > Elw > Elu. It seems wholly justified, then, to alter (say) celw "spring, source" to its later form celu (to go with Elu), even though the form celu as such is not explicitly attested. A parallel case is provided by the name Finw; again the Etymologies states that the "Noldorin" form would be *Finw, but that no such form was in use (LR:398 s.v.WEG). A much later, post-LotR source agrees that there was no Sindarin form of Finw, but if this name "had been treated as a word of this form would have been, had it occurred anciently in Sindarin, it would have been [not Finw, but] Finu" (PM:344). If "Noldorin" Finw would have corresponded to Sindarin Finu, we can also conclude that "Noldorin" gwanwwould correspond to Sindarin gwanu. - The word talu "flat" listed above actually appears as dalw (not **talw) in the Etymologies, but listed immediately after dalw is dalath "flat surface, plane, plain" (LR:353 s.v. DAL), occurring in the name Dalath Dirnen "Guarded Plain" (LR:394 s.v. TIR). However, Tolkien later changed dalath to talath; in the published Silmarillion, the "Guarded Plain" in Beleriand is called Talath Dirnen instead. In accordance with this revision, we also alter the related "Noldorin" word dalw "flat" to Sindarin talw > talu. We may still accept (dalw >) dalu - and for that matter dalath - as valid side-forms. There are also a few cases of final -gh (spirant g) turning into a vowel. One example is provided by LR:381 s.v. PHLEG, where a word fela "cave" is derived from Old Sindarin (or "Old Noldorin") phelga. Since final vowels were lost following the Old Sindarin stage, fela is not a case of an original final -a surviving into later Sindarin. What Tolkien imagined seems to be this: Old Sindarin phelga naturally became phelg when the final vowels went. Then stops turned into spirants following the liquids l, r (UT:265), so that phelg became phelgh (or felgh, since the shift ph > f occurred at about the same stage). However, gh in no case survived into the Sindarin of Frodo's day; initially it was lost with no trace, but in this position it was vocalized: Felgh turned into fela. The plural of felgh had evidently beenfilgh formed according to the normal rules (cf. e.g. telch "stem", pl. tilch - LR:391 s.v. TLEK). The plural form filgh then became fili, the vocalization of earlier ghhere being i rather than a (perhaps g > gh was somehow palatalized by the lost Old Sindarin plural ending -i that also caused the umlaut, biasing the subsequent vocalization towards i). It matters little precisely how we imagine the development: in any case, the end result is the peculiar pair fela pl. fili, for older felgh pl. filgh. Fela pl. fili is the only known case of Tolkien explicitly mentioning both the singular and the plural of such a pair. There are, however, two or three other words that share a similar phonological development. The word thela "point (of spear)" derives from a stem STELEG (LR:388), and while Tolkien lists no primitive forms, we are probably to assume a Primitive Elvish form stelg (final vowel uncertain) turning into Old Sindarin sthelga and later (s)thelgh, the plural form of which would be(s)thilgh. The singular then yields the attested Sindarin form thela (wholly parallel to fela); the unattested plural "spear-points" must be thili (to go with the attested plural fili). There are also a very few adjectives. An adjective thala "stalwart, steady, firm" is in LR:388 s.v. STLAG is derived from Old Sindarin/"Noldorin" sthalga. The unattested intermediate form would be (s)thalgh pl. (s)theilgh, following the normal pattern of

(say) alph "swan", pl. eilph. We must assume that the plural form ofthala is theili. A similar case would be tara "tough, still", stated to represent Old "Noldorin"/Sindarin targa (LR:390); again the unattested intermediate form would be targh. The plural form of this adjective could be teirgh, which would presumably produce Sindarin teiri. There is one other possibility: As already mentioned, it seems that ei was at one stage simplified to e before a consonant cluster beginning in r (hence we have nern rather than neirn > nairn as the plural form of narn"tale"). If this happened before the final gh of the plural adjective teirgh became a vowel so that the cluster disappeared, the form would turn into tergh, in later Sindarin teri. Presently we cannot say for sure whether teri or teiri is the best plural form of tara, since we do not know in what exact sequence Tolkien imagined the sound-shifts involved to have taken place; I would probably use teiri. Expanded plurals This is a group of words that seem to be longer in the plural than in the singular. Historically speaking it would be more accurate to turn the perspective around and speak of "reduced singulars", for in this case, the shape of the word that underlies the plural form gives a better impression of the primitive word than the current singular form does. In WJ:363, l is said to be an (archaic) Sindarin word for "star". According to the rules set out above, based on patterns like hn "child" pl. hn (WJ:403), we would expect the plural form to be **l. However, WJ:363 also informs us that the actual plural of l is elin. Here it might seem that a plural ending -in is present. This, however, is not really the case. By comparing these words to their Quenya cognates elen pl. eleni one may begin to suspect what is really going on. Eleni would also be the plural form used in Old Sindarin, eventually yielding Sindarin elin: the plural ending being lost like all final vowels, but leaving its mark on the word by umlauting the second e to i. But one thing that occasionally happened in Old Sindarin was that consonants at the end of words might drop out. The n of the plural form eleniwas "safe" because it was shielded by the plural ending following it, but the singular form elen was apparently reduced to ele, though this form is not explicitly mentioned by Tolkien. Later, final vowels were lost, leaving just el, and later still, the vowel of a monosyllable of this shape was lengthened, producing Sindarin l. Hence we are left with the curious couple l pl. elin in Third Age Sindarin. In the case of another, similar couple, nl "tooth" pl. nelig, the Etymologies lists the Old "Noldorin"/Sindarin forms nele pl. neleki, confirming that the explanation sketched above is correct: By comparing the singular nele to the stem NL-EK (LR:376) we understand that the final consonant has dropped out. (In Common Eldarin, nele had evidently still been *nelek, which form directly underlies Quenya nelet listed in the same place - High-Elven phonology doesn't permit final -k, so it became -t instead.) Hence we have singular *nelek > nele > *nel > Sindarin nl, but pluralneleki (still used in Quenya) > umlauted *neliki > later *nelik with loss of final vowel > Sindarin nelig. Other words that behave in a similar way: ael "pool, mere", pl. aelin (updated from "Noldorin" oel pl. oelin, LR:349 s.v. AY; we have Aelin-Uial for "Meres of Twilight" in the Silmarillion) r "king", pl. erain (but the full singular aran seems to be more usual than shortened r) br (or better br) "steadfast, trusty man; faithful vassal", pl. beryn (LR:353 s.v. BOR, where the pl. occurs in "Noldorin" form berein, beren; we update it to its probable Sindarin form. Cf. the "Noldorin" plural geleidh "Noldor" corresponding to Sindarin gelydh. - The entry BOR indicates that the plural of br later became br, formed on analogy with the reduced singular; writers should probably use br.) fr "beech-tree", pl. ferin (LR:352 s.v. BERTH, cf. LR:381 s.v. PHER; the latter source indicates that this word for "beech-tree" was later replaced by brethil - which word would be unchanged in the pl.) r "mountain", pl. eryd or irregular ered (but as in the case of r above, the full singular orod is apparently more common than reduced r; LR:379 s.v. ROT lists two "Old Noldorin" singulars, full oroto or reduced oro; in the later language these would come out as orod and r, respectively, but actually the only singular listed isorod - descended from unreduced oroto.) tr "brother", pl. teryn (LR:394 s.v. TOR; we update the plural form from "Noldorin" terein. However, the same entry in the Etymologies indicates that this word for "brother" was normally replaced by muindor pl. muindyr, or - when "brother" is used in the wider sense of "male associate" - gwador, the "Noldorin" plural of which wasgwedeir; read gwedyr in Sindarin.) thr "eagle", pl. theryn (LR:392 s.v. THOR; again we update the plural from "Noldorin" therein. - This entry in the Etymologies indicates that the unreduced singularthoron was also in use) In addition to the above, there are a few words that belong to the same category even though the plural forms have no final consonant; pl "fenced field" pl. peli, l"dream" pl. ely and thl "sister" pl. theli. What has happened is simply that an original final consonant h, lenited from s at the Old Sindarin stage, has dropped out in the plural forms: The relevant stems are given as PEL(ES), LOS and THELES in the Etymologies. In the first of these entries, pl "fenced field" is demonstrated to come from pele (LR:380), which given the stem-form PEL(ES) is understood to be a reduced from of *peles (cf. the Quenya cognate peler, clearly meant to come from *pelez < *peles). The plural of the old form pele is given as pelesi, and it is further stated that this became pelehi ("peleki" in LR:380 is a transparent misreading of Tolkien's manuscript; for s becoming h like this, cf. barasa > baraha in LR:351 s.v. BARS). Just as in one case referred to above, neleki becomingnelig, the plural pelehi became *pelih - but in this case the

now final consonant was so weak that it was lost to produce the plural form peli, creating the false impression that Sindarin occasionally employs a plural ending similar to Quenya -i. NOTE: Several of forms quoted above are somewhat regularized. Pl "fenced field" actually appears as pel in LR:380 s.v. PEL(ES); according to the phonology we can reconstruct from many other examples, the vowel definitely ought to be long. The omission of the circumflex in the form pel must be a mere mistake, whether Tolkien himself or the transcriber is to be blamed (perhaps the singular was confused with the plural peli, in which form the e should be short). - The plural form of l "dream" is given as elei in LR:379 s.v. LOS; in Sindarin we should evidently read ely, as suggested above. This is a case wholly parallel to "Noldorin" geleidh corresponding to Sindarin gelydh as the word for Noldor (sg. golodh): In both cases "Noldorin" ei derived from o in the singular corresponds to Sindarin y (cf. also the corrected/updated plurals suggested above: Sindarin beryn, teryn, theryn where the "Noldorin" of theEtymologies actually has berein, terein, therein). - One other form is also regularized: In the Etymologies, the plural of thl is not theli as suggested above, but thelei (LR:392 s.v. THEL,THELES). Why a word thl derived from a stem THELES should behave any differently in the plural than a word pl derived from PELES is difficult to understand, so if the plural is peli in the latter case, we may feel free to emend the plural of thl from thelei to theli. The plurals theli and attested peli fit the general system better: The plurals represent the full stems THELESand PELES, except for the detail that the final -s was later lost (after becoming -h), and as usual, e in a final syllable becomes i in the plural (as in Edhel "Elf" pl. Edhil, WJ:377). Hence the pl. of *peles ought to be *pelis, and removing the lost final consonant we arrive at the attested plural peli; in light of this, the pl. of *theles ought to be *thelis > theli rather than "thelei". If we were to keep the plural thelei (in which case we would have to alter peli to pelei for the sake of consistency), we must take into account Tolkien's post-Etym discovery that ei in a final syllable eventually became ai, which would land us on thelai, pelai as the rather outlandish plurals of thl, pl in late Third Age Sindarin. So all things considered, it seems better to regularize thelei to theli in accordance with the attested example peli rather than going the other way. (In the case of thelei/theli "sisters" writers can happily avoid the problem; LR:392 s.v. THEL indicates that the more normal word for "sister" was muinthel pl. muinthil, or - where "sister" is used in the wider sense of "female associate" - gwathel pl. gwethil.) - Another plural in -ei is "Noldorin" tele "end, rear, hindmost part", pl. telei (LR:392 s.v. TELES). As far as the singular is concerned, the development differs somewhat from that which producedthl from the stem THELES; notice that in tele, the last vowel of TELES is still in place (it has not become **tl to parallel thl). The primitive form of tele is given as tles (the accent marks stress only). In "Old Noldorin", this would have become telesa > teleha (not explicitly given in Etym but compare primitive baras "hot, burning" producing "ON" barasa >baraha, LR:351 s.v. BARS). Later the final vowels were lost, hence teleha > teleh, but eventually the weak final consonant -h also dropped out, leaving tele only (and the new final vowel was not lost; the stage where such loss occurred had already passed). But what about the plural form telei? It is difficult to tell precisely what kind of development Tolkien envisioned. The "Old Noldorin" plural of teleha is not mentioned but should have been telehi (cf. for instance poto "animal's foot", pl. poti, LR:384 s.v. POT). Later, we would expect the final i to umlaut the e in the second-to-last syllable, telehi becoming telihi; then final vowels and later final h are lost, which ought to leave us with teli as the plural form. So how did Tolkien come up with telei instead? Are we to assume that at the telehi-stage, h dropped out so that the vowels e and i came into direct contact and formed a diphthong telei? But this would be inconsistent with the example referred to above: the plural form pelehi becoming peli instead of **pelei. It seems that when updating "Noldorin" tele pl. telei to Sindarin, it is best to readtele pl. teli. Again, the plural form telei cannot be kept as it is in any case, since in Sindarin ei in a final syllable becomes ai. Plurals in -in There are a few words that seem to display a genuine plural ending -in, though the origin of this ending would be unclear; conceivably Tolkien imagined it to be invented on the analogy of such examples as l pl. elin, where (as demonstrated above) no genuine ending is present. What may be the best example involves a loan-word, Dr "Wose", the name of one of the Dredain or "Wild Men"; the Sindarin term was based on their native word Drughu. According to UT:385, one Sindarin plural of Dr was Drin. Perhaps this extraordinary plural somehow marks the word as a loan; it is not inflected according to the normal pattern (that would have landed us on **Drui as the plural form). On the fields of Cormallen (LotR3/VI ch. 4), the Ring-bearers were hailed as Conin en Annn, and according to Letters:308, this means "Princes of the West". Assuming that Conin "princes" contains the plural ending -in, it could be the plural form of ?caun (since by adding -in, constituting a new syllable, au becomes o in the polysyllabic environment thereby arising). This ?caun could in turn be a Sindarized form of Quenya cno "commander" (PM:345), which would again be a loan-word rather than a "native" Sindarin word (PM:362 mentions a quite distinct inherited word caun, meaning outcry or clamour). If conin "princes" is not the plural of *caun, it could be the plural of an otherwise unknown word *conen, but this looks like an adjective rather than a noun. The name Dor-Lmin occurring in the Silmarillion is interpreted "Land of Echoes" in LR:406. The Silmarillion Appendix lists a word lm "echo", though nothing is said about what language this is supposed to be. Is lmin the plural form of lm? We must carefully distinguish various stages in Tolkien's conception. TheEtymologies lists a word lm "echo" (LR:367 s.v. LAM), but this is Doriathrin, not "Noldorin" > Sindarin. In Doriathrin (one dialect of the Ilkorin language whose place in the mythos would later be usurped by Sindarin),

there is indeed a plural ending -in, so lmin could be Doriathrin for "echoes". Yet in the entry in theEtymologies just referred to, the name obviously corresponding to Dor-Lmin in the Silmarillion appears as Dorlmen instead. Dorlmen is said to be, not Doriathrin, but a "Noldorinized" form of the true Doriathrin name Lmendor. The first element is not a plural form at all, but a Doriathrin adjective lmen "echoing". This may provide a clue to how Tolkien would later have interpreted the name. When he had made Sindarin the language of Beleriand, dropping "Ilkorin", he still made references to the peculiar North Sindarin dialect, and the name DorLmin seems to fit what little is known about it (m is not opened to mh > v following a vowel; cf. the North Sindarin name of Orom being Arum rather than Araw [for *Arauv] as in standard Sindarin: WJ:400). One educated guess may be that in the post-LotR period, Tolkien interpreted Dor-Lmin as meaning literally "Echoing Land", lmin being the North Sindarin adjective descending from older *lmina. In standard Sindarin, the adjectival ending would be -en in the singular and -in only in the plural, but this may not be true of this dialectal form of the language. If lminis really an adjective, it is of course irrelevant for a discussion of Sindarin plural formation. Singulars derived from plurals In the vast majority of cases, the singular must be considered the basic form of the noun, from which the plural is derived. However, there are a few cases where it is actually the plural that is the basic form, and the singular is derived from it. Historically, fileg "small bird", pl. filig, is such a case. The stem PHILIK (LR:381) came out as filig in Sindarin, but since so many plural forms have i representing singular e in the final syllable (e.g. Edhil as the pl. of Edhel "Elf"), the word filig was taken as such a plural form and a singular was made according to the normal pattern: Fileg. Since the stem was PHILIK, such a singular was wholly unjustified historically; it is, as Tolkien noted in the Etymologies, an "analogical singular" only. The pair fileg pl. filig, being fully adapted to the normal patterns, of course presents no extra problem for people studying Sindarin synchronically. But the Etymologies indicates that the singular could also be filigod, where the ending -od is in effect a "singular ending", producing the most peculiar pair filigod pl. filig. Another, similar case, involving another "singular ending", is lhewig "ear", pl. lhaw. (Cf. the hill Amon Lhaw in LotR, "Hill of Hearing" or literally *"Hill of Ears", mentioned near the end of the chapter The Great River in Volume 1.) The plural lhaw is explained to represent an old dual form denoting a pair of ears, or as Tolkien wrote, "ears (of one person)" (LR:368 s.v. LAS2). The singular lhewig "ear" is in turn derived from this plural or dual form. A similar "singular-from-dual" formation in -ig is gwanunig "twin", derived from gwann "pair of twins" (WJ:367). NOTE: The endings -od, -ig, -og used to form singulars from plurals can also be used to form so-called nomina unitatis, words denoting one distinct part of something larger, or words denoting a single entity within a collective. Indeed this is probably their proper function. WJ:391 provides a good example. There was a Sindarin word glam "din, uproar, the confused yelling and bellowing of beasts". Since bands of Orcs could be very noisy, the word glam "alone could be used of any body of Orcs, and a singular form was made from it, glamog". Hence we have glamog as a word for "Orc", an individual member of a glam or body of Orcs as a collective. In such a case one cannot well say that glam is really the plural form ofglamog (it would be like asserting that "troop" is the plural form of "trooper"); perhaps glamog could itself be the basis of a plural form ?glemyg. Another, similar case is the word linnod, nowhere explicitly explained but used in LotR Appendix A: "[Gilraen] answered only with this linnod: Onen i-Estel Edain, -chebin estel anim [I gave Hope to the Dnedain, I have kept no hope for myself]." So what, really, is a linnod? Knowing that -od is an ending used to form nomina unitatis, as in filigod from filig above, linnod can be recognized as such a formation, transparently based of lind "song" (*lindod naturally becoming linnod since Sindarin phonology does not permit intervocalic -nd- in unitary words; this group can only occur in compounds, such as Gondor "Stoneland"). So a linnod is some kind of unit within a song, and the example provided indicates that it means a verse, a single line in a song. Again it makes little sense to say that linnod is the "singular" form of lind (as if this word for "song" must be considered a plural just because a song is made up of verses). Rather we must see linnod as a derived noun, an independent word for "verse" that can probably have its own plural linnyd "verses". (In the case of Gilraen's linnod it seems clear that her particular "verse" was notpart of a longer song; it was just a verse or very short poem in its own right.) Nouns in -ig seem to denote specifically one out of a pair, as in the examples quoted above: gwanunig "a twin" from gwann "pair of twins", or lhewig "an ear" besides lhaw "pair of ears". Again one may discuss whether gwann, lhaw are really the "plural" forms of gwanunig, lhewig; the latter forms simply denote one out of a couple. The first element of compounds One example quoted above, Edenedair "Fathers of Men" or literally *"Man-fathers" (MR:373) is transparently the plural of a compound Adanadar "Man-father" (adan + adar). Here we see the umlaut carried through the whole word, all the a's in non-final syllables becoming e's, just as if this were a unitary word. Yet it would probably have been permissible to use the plural ?Adanedair as well, leaving the first element of the compound unaffected and umlauting just adar "father" (toedair). In WJ:376, Tolkien makes a note about the plurals of orodben "mountaineer" and rochben "rider" (actually compounds orod-ben "mountain-person" androch-ben "horse-person"). The iaffection occurring in the plural was originally carried through the whole word, resulting in the forms rdbin and rchbin (spelt "oeroedbin" and "roechbin" in WJ:376; this would have become eredbin and rechbin in the Sindarin of Frodo's day, though Tolkien does not mention these later forms). However, Tolkien further noted that "the normal [sc. un-umlauted] form of the first element was often restored when the nature of the composition remained evident"; therefore the plural of rochben could also be rochbin, the umlaut only affecting the vowel of the final element -ben "person", while roch "horse" is unchanged. (The implication is that the plural of orodben "mountaineer" could similarly be orodbin with orod "mountain" in its normal form, though the form orodbinis not mentioned in

WJ:376.) In the compound Edenedair the first element has not been restored, but as already mentioned, a form ?Adanedair would probably have been equally permissible. THE CLASS PLURAL Beside the normal plural, Sindarin also has a so-called Class plural, or a collective plural. In RGEO:74, Tolkien states that "the suffix ath (originally a collective noun-suffix) was used as a group plural, embracing all things of the same name, or those associated in some special arrangement or organization. So elenath (as plural of l, [irregular] pl. elin) meant 'the host of the stars': sc. (all) the (visible) stars of the firmament. Cf. ennorath, the group of central lands, making up Middle-earth. Note also Argonath, 'the pair of royal stones,' at the entrance to Gondor; Periannath, "the Hobbits (as a race)," as collective pl. of perian, 'halfling' (pl.periain)." The King's Letter provides more examples: sellath dn "his daughters" and ionnath dn "his sons", referring to all of Sam's sons and daughters as groups. In some cases, -ath seems to have a longer form -iath. WJ:387 gives firiath as the class plural of feir "a mortal" (normal plural fr); cf. also the "collective pl." formgiliath "stars" in LR:358 s.v. GIL (as in Osgiliath, "Citadel of the Stars"). In earlier versions of this article, we explained this i intruding before -ath is a remnant of an earlier y that is here preserved (earlier firya "mortal", gilya "star"). This may be correct in the case of the words firiath and giliath, but it may seem that the longer ending -iath appears whenever the Class Plural ending is to be added to a word that has the stem vowel i: This vowel is echoed in the ending. If the ending -ath is added to a noun ending in -nc or -m, they would for phonological reasons change to -ng- and double -mm-, respectively, whereas final -nt and -nd would both become -nn-: The class plurals of words like ranc "arm", lam "tongue", cant "shape" and thond "root" would evidently be rangath,lammath, cannath, thonnath, respectively. Also remember that since the sound [v] is spelt f only finally, it would be spelt as it is pronounced - simply v - if any ending is appended. Hence the class-plural of a word like ylf "drinking-vessel" must be written ylvath. In some cases, other endings than -ath seem to be used, such as -rim "people"; in WJ:388, Nogothrim is said to be the class plural of Nogoth "Dwarf". Yet another ending is -hoth "folk, host, horde", cf. Dornhoth "the Thrawn Folk", another Elvish term for Dwarves. The Silmarillion Appendix (entry hoth) states that this ending is "nearly always used in a bad sense" and mentions the example Glamhoth "Din-horde", an Elvish kenning of Orcs. The one who first called the Snowmen of Forochel Lossoth (for *Losshoth, loss = "snow") evidently did not like them. In Letters:178, Tolkien explains that while the normal plural of orch"Orc" is yrch, "the Orcs, as a race, or the whole of a group previously mentioned would have been orchoth" (for *orch-hoth, evidently). It could be discussed whether forms like Nogothrim and Lossoth are really "plural" forms or simply compounds: Dwarf-folk, Snow-horde. Words with the "collective" ending -ath are seen to take the plural article in, so they are evidently considered plurals. Words in -rim and -hoth seem to behave in the same way; cf. the name Tol-in-Gaurhoth"Isle (of) the Werewolves"(Silmarillion ch. 18, where the name is translated simply "Isle of Werewolves"). In Letters:178, Tolkien does state that "the generalplurals [italics mine] were very frequently made by adding to a name (or a place-name) some word meaning 'tribe, host, horde, people' " - namely the endings we have been discussing here. So it would seem that from a grammatical point of view, the forms employing these endings really are to be considered plurals, not compounds. THE UNINFLECTED CASES As far as we can tell from what has been published, the Sindarin noun is not inflected for a great number of cases, as in Quenya. Their common ancestral tongue of Quenya and Sindarin was apparently a case language, but in Sindarin the relevant endings have been lost (though traces of them may be found in some words - for instance, ennas "there" must once have ended in a locative ending similar to Quenya -ss). Grey-elven depends on prepositions instead of case endings. It is noteworthy, though, that Sindarin nouns can be used as genitives without changing their form. We have already quoted the Moria Gate inscription as an example of this: Ennyn Durin Aran Moria, "Doors of Durin, King of Moria", the names Durin and Moria functioning as uninflected genitives: of Durin (or Durin's), of Moria(or Moria's). To say "X of Y" or "Y's X" you simply juxtapose the words: X Y. The King's Letter provides more examples: Aran Gondor "King (of) Gondor", Hr i Mbair Annui "Lord (of) the Western Lands", Condir i Drann "Mayor (of) the Shire". Tolkien noted that these uninflected genitives probably descended from "inflexional forms" (WJ:370). At an earlier stage, Sindarin probably had the same genitive ending -o as in Quenya, but it was lost together with the other final vowels. (Doriathrin Sindarin sometimes shows a genitive ending -a, as in Trin's epithet Dagnir Glaurunga "Glaurung's Bane"; cf. also Bar Bora for "the House of Bor" in WJ:230. The origin of this ending is very unclear, and it is apparently not used in standard Sindarin.) Sometimes one or both of the nouns in a genitive phrase is somewhat shortened: Double consonants may be simplified; compare toll "isle" with tol in a name like Tol Morwen "Morwen's Isle" (WJ:296). Long vowels may be shortened; compare dr "land" with dor in Dor Caranthir "Caranthir's Land" (WJ:183). But such shortening is not necessary to produce correct Sindarin; cf. Hr rather than Hir in the phrase Hr i Mbair Annui "Lord (of) the Western Lands" in the King's Letter. Not only the genitive, but also the dative can be expressed by a Sindarin noun that does not in any way change its form. This is evident from the first part of Gilraen'slinnod in LotR Appendix A: Onen i-Estel Edain, "I gave Hope to the [Dn]edain". The indirect object, or dative object, is clearly Edain - but it shows no inflectional ending, nor is there anything corresponding to the preposition "to" in Tolkien's English translation. The dative is apparently expressed by word order alone. This construction may be compared to English "I gave the Edain

Hope", again with no preposition or inflectional ending - but while English in such a case inserts the indirect object before the direct object, Sindarin has the indirect object following the direct object. --The Sindarin noun, as well as other parts of speech, is often subjected to certain regular changes of the initial consonants. To these we must now turn our attention. 3. THE CONSONANT MUTATIONS In Sindarin, the initial consonant of words often undergo certain changes, so that the same word may appear in different shapes (words beginning in a vowel are unaffected). These changes are termed mutations, with a series of subcategories (soft mutation, nasal mutation etc.) Consider two completely distinct words likesaew "poison" and haew "habit". One mutation rule dictates that s in certain grammatical contexts becomes h. The article i "the" is one of the triggers of this mutation, so if we prefix it to saew to express "the poison", the result is not **i saew. "The poison" must be i haew instead. Though haew also means "habit", a competent user of Sindarin would not misunderstand i haew (thinking it means "the habit" instead of "the poison"). For in the same position where s becomes h, the mutation rule also dictates that h becomes ch. So if we combine haew "habit" with the article i, we would get i chaew for "the habit", the words still being distinct. However, it is obvious that there is here considerable room for confusion if one does not understand the Sindarin mutation system. It is all too easy to imagine some naive student seeing the combination i haew in a text and then looking up haew instead of saew in his wordlist - wrongly concluding that i haew means "the habit" instead of "the poison", since it does not occur to him that haew is merely the form the word saew takes in this particular position. It is quite impossible to use a Sindarin wordlist properly unless one understands the mutation system; in some cases the wordlist would be downright misleading. We will attempt to describe the various mutations, as well as they can be reconstructed. The actual evidence being scanty, we must in many cases fall back on our general understanding of Sindarin phonology to fill the gaps. What follows is based on a thorough analysis (mainly conducted by eminent Sindarist David Salo), but future publications may well prove it wrong in some respects. However, the most frequent mutations (soft and nasal) are relatively well attested, so that we can reconstruct the rules with some confidence. I. SOFT MUTATION The most frequent mutation, it is also known as lenition (= "softening"). The name reflects the fact that by this mutation, "hard" or unvoiced sounds like p or t become "softened" (or lenited) to voiced b, d, while original b, d are further "softened" to spirants: v, dh. We will describe the effects of the soft mutation before discussing in detail where it occurs, but it may be noted that lenition typically occurs after particles ending in a vowel when such a particle immediately precedes a word and is closely associated with it, such as the definite article i (singular "the"). In Letters:279, Tolkien comments upon the lenition c > g and notes that it is used "after closely connected particles (like the article)". The phonological background for this phenomenon is not very difficult to understand. In the evolution of Sindarin, many consonants changed following a vowel; for instance, c became g and t became d (compare Sindarin adar "father" with the primitive word atar, still preserved in Quenya). What happened was that particles like prepositions and articles immediately preceding a word became so closely associated with the word itself that the whole phrase of particle + main word was perceived as a kind of unity. Hence a word like tl "foot", when occurring in a phrase like i tl "the foot", was subjected to the same rule that turned a unified word like atar into adar: There is a vowel preceding the t, so it has to turn into d - and while tl remained as the word for "foot", "the foot" is henceforth i dl instead (see LR:298 concerning this example). See below concerning the various uses of the soft mutation; while describing the mutations themselves, we will use the changes occurring after the definite article i as examples. The soft mutation turns the plosives p, t, c into voiced b, d, g; original b, d become v, dh, while g disappears altogether. (It should be noted that the mutations here described for b, d, g only apply when these sounds are derived from primitive b, d, g. Sindarin initial b, d, g may also derive from mb, nd, g, and in such cases, the lenited forms differ. See the section "The development of nasalized stops" below.) pn "plank" > i bn "the plank" caw "top" > i gaw "the top" tl "foot" > i dl "the foot" bess "woman" > i vess "the woman" daw "gloom" > i dhaw "the gloom" gaw "void" > i 'aw "the void" Note: G originally turned into the back spirant gh, but this sound later disappeared (i ghaw becoming i 'aw). To indicate that a g has been lenited to zero, one may use an apostrophe ' as in this example, but Tolkien's writings are inconsistent on this point. In UT:390 we have Curunr 'Ln for "Saruman the White", the apostrophe evidently indicating that the second word (the adjective "white") is gln when

not mutated. Cf. also galadh "tree" > i 'aladh "the tree" in LR:298 (there spelt gala, i'ala). But in the Silmarillion we have names like Ered Wethrin"shadowy mountains", wethrin being a lenited form of gwethrin, the plural form of the adjective gwathren "shadowy" (compare gwath "shadow", LR:396 s.v. WATH). Perhaps a spelling equivalent of Ered 'Wethrin would actually be used in Tengwar writing, Tolkien sometimes dropping the apostrophe in names occurring in his narratives. These consonants evidently undergo the same mutations if they form part of clusters: blabed "flapping" > i vlabed "the flapping" brg "bear" > i vrg "the bear" claur "splendor" > i glaur "the splendor" crist "cleaver" (sword) > i grist "the cleaver" dring "hammer" > i dhring "the hammer" gloss "snow" > i 'loss "the snow" grond "club" > i 'rond "the club" gwath "shadow" > i 'wath "the shadow" prestanneth "affection" (disturbance) > i brestanneth "the affection" trenarn "tale" > i drenarn "the tale" The consonants h, s and m are lenited to ch, h and v, respectively: hammad "clothing" > i chammad "the clothing" salph "soup" > i halph "the soup" mellon "friend" > i vellon "the friend" (also spelt i mhellon) It will be noticed that b and m both become v when lenited. In a few cases, ambiguity may arise. Consider two adjectives like bell "strong" and mell "dear"; only context can decide whether i vess vell means "the strong woman" or "the dear woman". (In Sindarin, an adjective normally follows the noun it describes, and in this position, the adjective is lenited.) The mutation product of m is sometimes spelt mh instead (as in the King's Letter, SD:128-9: e anra ennas suilannad mhellynn, "he wishes there to great his friends"). It seems that in Third Age Sindarin, this mh was no longer pronounced any differently from v, though the distinction may have been upheld in Tengwar writing. Earlier, mh was evidently a distinctly nasal variant of v, that may also be termed "spirant m". Compare LotR Appendix E, in the discussion of the Runes: "For (archaic) Sindarin a sign for a spirant m (or nasal v) was required." The sound hw (unvoiced w, like English wh in dialects where it is still kept distinct from w) probably becomes chw in mutation position: hwest "breeze" > i chwest "the breeze" (In the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, this sound is chw in all positions, also where the word is not lenited, but it seems that Tolkien revised this.) The unvoiced spirants f, th, the nasal n and the liquids r, l are unaffected by the soft mutation: fend "threshold" > i fend "the threshold" thond "root" > i thond "the root" nath "web" > i nath "the web" rem "net" > i rem "the net" lam "tongue" > i lam "the tongue" The behavior of the unvoiced liquids rh, lh in mutation position is somewhat uncertain. The view presented in earlier versions of this article was that they turn into normal voiced r, l. This was based primarily on the example rhass "precipice", with article i rass (LR:363 s.v. KHARS). However, this is probably "Noldorin" rather than Sindarin. One of the revisions Tolkien did when he turned "Noldorin" into Sindarin affected the sounds rh, lh. In "Noldorin", they were descended from normal r, l in the primitive language, where these sounds occurred initially. However, Tolkien later decided that primitive initial r, l were unchanged in Sindarin, a primitive word like lamb "tongue" yielding Sindarin lam (WJ:394; contrast earlier "Noldorin", where this word had been lham instead: LR:367 s.v. LAB). The sounds rh, lh still occur initially in Sindarin, but in this language they are derived from primitive initial sr-, sl- (e.g. sraw > Sindarin rhaw, MR:350), not simple r-, l-. This new derivation must be taken into consideration when we make our educated guess about how Sindarin rh, lh behave in mutation position. Basically, the soft mutation corresponds to how certain consonants develop following vowels. Medial primitive sr, sl became thr, thl, e.g. "Noldorin" lhathron "listener, eavesdropper" (Sindarin lathron?) from primitive la(n)srondo (LR:368 s.v. LAS2). So perhaps this is also what the soft mutation of rh-, lh- would produce, though we lack examples: rhaw "flesh" > i thraw "the flesh" (primitive *i sraw) lhg "dragon" > i thlg "the dragon" (primitive *i slk) The uses of the soft mutation: The soft mutation has a variety of uses. It occurs after a series of particles, prepositions and prefixes, the example we have used so far - the definite article i - being only one of these particles. Typically, we are talking about particles that either

end in a vowel or did end in a vowel at an earlier stage. A preposition like na "to" triggers the same mutations as the article i, for instance na venn "to a man" (unmutated benn). In the hymn to Elbereth (A Elbereth Gilthoniel) we have the phrase na-chaered "to-remote distance" (see RGEO:72 for translation), haered "remote distance, the remote" undergoing soft mutation to become chaered. (For haered as the unmutated form, compare the name Haerast "Far Shore" mentioned in the Silmarillion Index; see the entry Nevrast.) We know or deduce that soft mutation occurs after the following particles and prefixes: - the prefix and preposition (?) ab "after, behind, following, later" (since this was earlier apa, as in Quenya) - the preposition adel "behind, in the rear (of)" (since this was probably *atele in Old Sindarin) - the preposition and prefix am "up, above, over" (cf. Quenya amba); the soft mutation is attested in compounds like ambenn "uphill" (am + a lenited form ofpend, penn "declivity") - the prefix ath- "on both sides, across" (older *attha) - the prefix athra- "across" (cf. a word like athrabeth, "debate", the second element being a lenited form of peth "word") - the preposition be "according to" (perhaps also "as, like", since it must correspond to Quenya ve) - the adverb/prefix dad "down" (cf. dadbenn "downslope", which is dad + a lenited form of pend, penn "declivity") - the preposition di "under, beneath" - the prefix go-, gwa- "together" (possibly also used as an independent preposition "with") - the preposition na "to, towards; at; of; with, by" - the preposition nu (no) "under" - the preposition tr "through" and the corresponding prefix tre- the negative element -, u- "not" or "without", used as a prefix, e.g. -chebin *"I do not keep" in Gilraen's linnod (compare unmutated hebin "I keep"). Cf. also such a word as ubed "denial" (u + ped, the latter being the stem of the verb "say", hence ubed = "nosaying"). The sentence guren bd enni "my heart tells me" (VT41:11) incorporates a lenited form of the verb pd "tells". This example seems to indicate that a verb immediately following its subject is lenited. This is not the case if the verb comes before the subject, as in the sentence tl acharn "vengeance comes" or literally *"comes vengeance" (WJ:254; notice that tl is not here lenited to dl). Some are skeptical of the rule that a verb is lenited even where it does immediately follow its subject. We are told that in one version of the so-called Turin wrapper, the wording Ran pent *"Ran said" occurs; here the verb pent "said" is not lenited (tobent), even though it does immediately follow its subject. Tolkien surely experimented with different systems over the years, or there may be something special about the phrase guren bd enni that causes pd to appear in lenited form bd here. At least it seems certain that a verb is not lenited where it does not immediately follow its subject, as is evident from the Moria Gate inscription: Celebrimbor o Eregion teithant [not: deithant] i thiw hin "Celebrimbor of Hollin drew these signs". Perhaps it makes some difference that the phrase o Eregion "of Hollin" here intrudes between the subject and the verb, perhaps not. It would be interesting to know whether "Celebrimbor drew" would translate as Celebrimbor deithant or Celebrimbor teithant - or maybe both are possible. In Sindarin, adjectives (including participles) following the noun they describe are usually lenited. In Sindarin, an adjective normally does follow the noun it describes; you say "isle green", Tol Galen, instead of "green isle". Galen is here the lenited form of calen "green". Another example of the same is the name Pinnath Gelin "Green Ridges" or literally "Ridges Green", gelin being a lenited form of celin, in turn the plural form of calen (plural to agree with "ridges"). The name Talath Dirnen "Guarded Plain" ("Plain Guarded") contains a lenited form of the past participle tirnen "watched, guarded" (cf. the verb tir- "watch, guard"). Eryn "wood" +morn "dark" produces Eryn Vorn "Dark Wood" (UT:436, 262). Dor Dhnen "Silent Land" ("Land Silent") includes the lenited form of dnen "silent" (WJ:333, 338). There are, however, quite a few attested cases where soft mutation fails to take place in such combination. The name Dor Dhnen just mentioned also appears as Dor Dnen in a number of texts (so in the published Silmarillion). From LotR we also remember the Rath Dnen or "Silent Street" in Minas Tirith; we might have expected *Rath Dhnen instead. (However, the form Barad-dr instead of *Barad-dhr for "Tower-Dark" may be explained by the fact that the words are here practically a compound, as indicated by the dash though the second element of compounds are often lenited as well, see below.) Cases of d where we would expect dh may in some instances be explained (away) as inaccurate transcription on Tolkien's part, since he sometimes substituted d for dh simply because he found the latter digraph "uncouth" (UT:267). However, we cannot easily explain cases like C Beleg rather than *C Veleg for "Great Bow" (beleg "great"; for "great bow" cf. the song Laer C Beleg or "Song of the Great Bow" mentioned in the Silmarillion, chapter 21). Another example is the name Nan Tathren, "Vale of Willows" or literally "Vale Willowy"; we might have expected *Nan Dathren instead. We probably have to assume that the discrepancies are simply due to the fact that there were many variants or dialects of Sindarin; the rules for where soft mutation occurs differed somewhat from dialect to dialect. (I would advise people writing in Sindarin to let adjectives lenit in this position, though, since this seems to be the main rule.) When a word is used as the second element of a compound, it often undergoes changes similar to the effects of the soft mutation. Tolkien stated (in Letters:279) that "the initials of words in composition" are lenited (he used the example Gil-galad, that represents *Gil-

calad "Starlight"; cf. unlenited calad "light" in UT:65 - another explanation of the element galad is given in PM:347, though). In RGEO:73, Tolkien mentions the "the S[indarin] change of medial t > d": in the hymn to Elbereth we have palan-driel for *palan-triel "far-seeing" (compare the verb tir- "watch, see, guard"). Other examples include compounds like Calenhad "Green Space" (calen "green" + sad "place, spot", UT:425), Elvellyn "Elf-friends" (El = reduced form of the word for "Elf" + mellyn "friends", WJ:412) or Nindalf "Wetwang" (a compound of nn "wet" and talf "flat field", see A Tolkien Compass p. 195). The uninformed have sometimes assumed that a name like Gildor means "Star-land", sc. that the final element is the same as in country-names like Gondor, Mordoretc., but "Star-land" does seem like a strange name for a person. The final element of Gildor is actually taur "king, master", blended with an identical adjective meaning "lofty, noble". In Gildor, t becomes d by lenition, and unaccented au becomes o. The name is better interpreted "Star-lord". The negative adverb avo, that is used with an imperative to express a negative command, causes soft mutation of following verb: caro! "do (it)!", but avo garo! "don't do (it)!" Avo may also be reduced to a prefix av-, still followed by the same mutation: avgaro means the same as avo garo. See WJ:371. A noun is also lenited if it appears as the object of a verb, even if there is no article preceding it. Hence, Sindarin has an "accusative" of sorts. Notice one sentence from the King's Letter: ennas anra i aran...suilannad mhellyn n, "there the king wants...to greet his friends", mhellyn being the lenited form of mellyn"friends" (and a variant spelling of vellyn as in Elvellyn "Elf-friends" above). The word "friends" is lenited as the object of the verb "greet". One wonders if the lack of lenition was the reason why Gandalf misunderstood the inscription on the Gate of Moria: Pedo mellon a minno, "say 'friend' and enter". Gandalf, as we recall, at first thought it meant "speak, friend, and enter". Normally, mellon should presumably have been lenited as the object of pedo "speak" (*pedo vellon), but the ones who made the inscription had evidently ignored the normal lenition rules and given the word mellon in exactly the form it had to be spoken for the doors to open. (Of course, we don't know exactly how the "magic" or para-technological mechanism behind the doors worked, but it must have been some kind of artificial intelligence responding to the sound-sequence M-E-L-L-O-N only.) Perhaps it was because of this Gandalf did not at first understand that mellon was the object of pedo "say, speak" and took it to be a vocative instead: "Speak, o friend!" It may be that the form of Sindarin used in this inscription did not use the lenition of m to mh/v at all, but actually there is a variant of the Moria Gate inscription where the tengwar seem to read pedo mhellon instead of pedo mellon. (See J. R. R. Tolkien: Artist & Illustrator, p. 158.) It was formerly thought that the conjunction a "and" caused soft mutation (a view that was also reflected in some of the earliest versions of this article). This was because of the phrase Daur a Berhael "Frodo and Samwise" in LotR3/VI ch. 4: One correctly observed that Berhael "Samwise" is a lenited form of Perhaeland rashly concluded that it was the preceding conjunction a that caused the mutation. However, the Moria Gate inscription has a minno, not **a vinno, for "and enter". Since mellon "friend" fails to lenit to vellon in the same inscription, one might think that the inscription is in a form of Sindarin that does not use the lenition m> v. However, as mentioned above, an alternative form of the inscription occurs in J. R. R. Tolkien: Artist & Illustrator p. 158. In this version, the word mellon islenited (mhellon/vellon) - but the word minno following the conjunction still shows no lenition, once and for all burying the theory that a "and" triggers the soft mutation. Why, then, is Perhael lenited? The context must be taken into consideration. The whole sentence goes: Daur a Berhael, Conin en Annn, eglerio!According to Letters:308, this means "Frodo and Sam, princes of the west, glorify (them)!" There is not actually any final pronoun "them" in the Sindarin sentence, as indicated by the parentheses. The object of the verb eglerio "glorify" is of course "Frodo and Sam", and being objects, these names are lenited. The sentence is simply a rearranged form of *eglerio Daur a Berhael, Conin en Annn "glorify Frodo and Sam, Heroes of the West". Hence, it is not only the name Perhael that is lenited (to Berhael); we must assume that Daur is also a lenited form, the unmutated version being Taur. (According to LR:389 s.v. T, TA3, "Noldorin"/Sindarin had an old adjective taur "lofty, noble", used in "ancient titles"; this would be a fitting honorary epithet for Frodo.) - As the example Daur a Berhael, Conin en Annn "Frodo and Sam, heroes of the West" indicates, lenition is not carried through an entire phrase when the latter part merely stands in apposition to the first. The main words, Taur and Perhael, are lenited - but the phrase Conin en Annn "heroes of the West", that merely stands in apposition toDaur a Berhael, is not (hence no "Gonin en Annn" instead). Cf. also an example like i Cherdir Perhael, Condir "the Master Samwise, Mayor" from the King's Letter: Herdir "master" is lenited because of the article preceding it (actually it would have been lenited even without the article, since this phrase is also the object of a verb), but here, the name Perhael "Samwise" and his title Condir are not subjected to soft mutation, since they stand in apposition to Herdir (hence no "i Cherdir Berhael, Gondir"). So the rule is that when several words stand in apposition, only the first of them undergoes mutation (and this probably goes for all the mutations). NOTE: Tolkien revised the lenition rules repeatedly. One obsolete rule may be mentioned. As noted above, the genitive may be expressed by word order alone in Sindarin: Ennyn Durin Aran Moria, "Doors (of) Durin Lord (of) Moria". According to a rule that Tolkien later rejected, the second noun of such a construction is lenited. Therefore, the first draft of the Moria Gate inscription had the reading Ennyn Dhurin Aran Voria, with Durin and Moria lenited. Compare some genitive phrases from the Etymologies, LR:369: Ar Vanw, Ar Velegol, Ar Uiarfor "Day of Manw", "Day of Belegol (Aul)", "Day of Guiar (Ulmo)" (b and m leniting to v and g to zero). After the revision, the forms would presumably be *Ar Manw, *Ar Belegol, *Ar Guiar instead. II. NASAL MUTATION

While this may sound like something out of a horror movie (or out of Pinocchio), it actually refers to another important phenomenon in Sindarin phonology. Just like the article i for singular "the" triggers soft mutation, the article in for plural "the" triggers nasal mutation: Tolkien explicitly stated that "the nasal mutation...appears after the plural article in: thw, i Pheriannath" (Letters:427 - it seems that Humphrey Carpenter editing this letter thought that "in" is here the English preposition rather than the Sindarin article in, since he does not use italics!) Other particles triggering nasal mutation would be the preposition and prefix an "for, to" and the preposition dan "against", also used as a prefix "re-". The examples Tolkien used in Letters:427 quoted above, thw and i Pheriannath, come from the Moria Gate inscription and from the praise the Ringbearers received on the fields of Cormallen. In the former we have i thiw hin for "these signs", literally "the signs these". (The shortening of thw to thiw probably has something to do with the following hin "these" and doesn't have to be considered here.) Frodo and Sam were praised with the words aglar 'ni Pheriannath, "glory to the halflings" ('ni being short for an i "to the"). But why is the article i seemingly used in conjunction with these plural words, when we have already established that the word for plural "the" is in instead? Another anomaly seems to be that "letters" and "halflings" suddenly appear as thw (thiw) and Pheriannath instead of tw andPeriannath, though these words are attested in LotR itself (Appendix B, the chronology of the Third Age, entry for 1050: "The Periannath are first mentioned in records..." - while in Appendix E reference is made to the "the Tengwar or Tw, here translated as 'letters' "). Both of these problems are solved when we take into consideration the effects of nasal mutation: I thw and i Pheriannath actually represent in tw, in Periannath. The King's Letter has a Pherhael for "to Perhael (Samwise)"; this represents an "for" + Perhael. If we wanted to say in cirth = "the runes", this would manifest as i chirth. In terms of diachronic phonology, this whole phenomenon is easily explained. In Old Sindarin, p, t, k (c) following an n became aspirated, turning into an aspirate ph, th, kh. Compare an Old Sindarin word like thintha- "fade" (LR:392 s.v. THIN), undoubtedly representing even older *thint- with the common verbal ending -t. Hence we also had in tw > i thw(th here being aspirated t rather than a spirant ). Later, the aspirates turned into spirants and the preceding nasal was assimilated to them, in effect disappearing (in w > i w, i w, normally spelt i thw in Roman letters). The nasal mutations of the unvoiced stops p, t, c are thus ph, th, ch. The initial clusters cl, cr, tr, pr probably behave in the same way as the simple stops when nasal mutation is due (so if we combine words like claur "splendor", crm "left hand", trenarn "account", prestanneth "affection" with the preposition an "to, for", we might see a chlaur, a chrm, a threnarn, a phrestanneth). The voiced stops b, d, g behave differently when subjected to nasal mutation. They do not turn into spirants like the unvoiced stops. There has, however, been some confusion regarding their behavior. Earlier versions of this article presented the view that n + b, d, g produces mb, nd, ng. There is little doubt that this was indeed what Tolkien imagined at one stage. This is evident from the example Cerch iMbelain "Sickle of the Valar" in LR:365 s.v. KIRIK, clearly cerch "sickle" + in plural article "(of) the" + Belain "Valar". However, one late example indicates that Tolkien abandoned this "Noldorin" system in Sindarin. In WJ:185, we haveTaur-i-Melegyrn for "Forest of the Great Trees". This is clearly taur "forest" + in plural article "(of) the" + beleg "great" + yrn "trees". (The word beleg is listed in the Silmarillion Appendix, there glossed "mighty".) Here, n + b is seen to produce m; by the same system, "Sickle of the Valar" would of course be Cerch i Melain (not, as before, Mbelain). By analogy, we have to conclude that n + d produces simple n, while n + g comes out as ng (a unitary sound as in English sing, sometimes spelt by Tolkien, not this unitary sound followed by a distinct g, as in English finger): in pl. "the" + Dredhil "Dark Elves" = i Nredhil "the Dark Elves" in pl. "the" + gelaidh "trees" = i ngelaidh (sc. i elaidh) "the trees" in pl. "the" + beraid "towers" = i meraid "the towers" Theoretically, we have long or double consonants here (innredhil, ielaidh, immeraid), though this is hardly reflected in pronunciation. But in the case of the prepositions an "to, for" and dan "against", that trigger similar mutations, it would be in keeping with Tolkien's general principles to mark this in spelling (though we lack exactly parallel examples): an + Dredhel "Dark Elf" = an Nredhel (rather than simply a Nr...) "for a Dark Elf" an + galadh "tree" = an Ngaladh "for a tree" (provisory Roman spelling of a aladh, the equivalent of which would probably appear in Tengwar writing) an + barad "tower" = am marad "for a tower" It is desirable to keep the preposition an clearly separate from the conjunction a "and"; confusion could arise if we simply wrote a Nredhel, a marad (the first of which might be misinterpreted "and a Deep-elf"). Before some consonant clusters beginning in voiced stops, such as dr, gl, gr, gw, it may seem that no particular mutation occurs. In LotR Appendix A, we haveHaudh in Gwanr for "Mound of the Twins" (not **Haudh i Ngwanr); cf. also Bar-in-Gwael "Home of the Gulls" (?) in WJ:418 (not **Bar-i-Ngwael). So combining an, dan, in with words like draug "wolf", gln "border", grond "club" or gwdh "bond" may produce simply dan draug "against a wolf", dan gln"against a border", dan grond "against a club", dan gwdh "against a bond" (definite plurals in droeg "the wolves", in glain "the borders", in grynd "the clubs", in gwdh "the bonds"). Compare Tawar-in-Dredain for "Forest of the Dredain (Woses)" in UT:319; the initial dr is not changed by any visible nasal mutation, even though it follows the plural article in "(of) the". Cf. also the exclamation gurth an Glamhoth "death to (the) Din-horde (= Orcs)" in UT:39, 54, providing an attested example of an "to" followed by a word in gl-. It is, however, probable that the final n of dan, an, in would be pronounced "ng" () before words beginning with a cluster in g-, and perhaps also so written in Tengwar spelling. The clusters bl, br may become ml, mr when subjected to nasal mutation, e.g. an "for" + brg = a mrg (or am mrg) "for a bear", definite plural i mrg"the bears". We have no examples, but general principles may suggest this.

Before m, the preposition an "to, for" appears as am; the King's Letter has am Meril for "to Meril [Rose]". Dan "against" would surely become dam in the same position (dam Meril "against Meril"). The plural article in appears as i when followed by m; WJ:418 has Bar-iMl for "Home of the Gulls" (changed by Tolkien from Bar-in-Ml with the n intact). Cf. also a phrase like Gwaith-i-Mrdain "People of the Jewel-Smiths", clearly representing ...in Mrdain. Before words in n, we would again see in reduced to i (cf. i Negyth for in Negyth "the Dwarves", WJ:338). The prepositions an, dan would be unchanged. Before s, in is again reduced to i, as in Echad i Sedryn "Camp of the Faithful" (UT:153). The prepositions an "to, for" and dan "against" may appear as as,das before s- (e.g. as Silevril "for a Silmaril"). No examples show what nasal mutation does to initial r-. In Third Age Sindarin at least, n + r produced dhr (as in Caradhras = caran "red" + ras(s) "horn"). So perhaps, say, "against a horn", dan + rass, would produce dadh rass??? Definite plural idh rais "the horns", for in rais? But in First Age Sindarin, or at least in the Doriathrin dialect, we might see simply dan rass, in rais (compare the name of Thingol's sword Aranrth "King's Ire", indicating that the change nr > dhr still had not occurred in his day). Before l, the final nasal of the plural article in disappear. Compare Dantilais as a name of Autumn in PM:135; this is transparently Dant i Lais "Fall of the Leaves" (for Dant in Lais) written in one word as a pseudo-compound. The prepositions an, dan may appear as al, dal before a word in l-. The behavior of unvoiced L and R, sc. lh, rh, can only be guesswork. An "for" + lhg "dragon" or rhavan "wild man" may produce al 'lg "for a dragon",adh 'ravan "for a wild man" (or, with in = plural "the", i 'lg for il 'lg "the dragons", but idh 'revain "the wild men"). The ' would indicate the loss of a consonant, the s of the original clusters sl-, sr- that yielded lh-, rh-. See under Mixed Mutation below concerning the attested (?) example e-'Rach. Nasal mutation turns h into ch, as in Narn i Chn Hrin "Tale of the Children of Hrin", i Chn representing in Hn (compare hn "child", pl. hn). It should be noted that the form Narn i Hn Hrin occurring in UT is wrong. In LR:322, Christopher Tolkien confesses: "Narn i Chn Hrin...is so spelt at all occurrences, but was improperly changed by me to Narn i Hn Hrin (because I did not want Chn to be pronounced like Modern English chin)." (Cf. MR:373.) Before h > ch, the prepositions an, dan may simply be spelt a, da (a chn "for a child", da chn "against a child" - ach chn, dach chn would also be a possibility, but no unmutated Sindarin word begins in ch, so there can be no confusion with a hn "and a child"). The nasal mutation of hw may follow the same (hypothetical) pattern as lh, rh, e.g. an "for" + hwest "breeze" > a 'west "for a breeze". The sounds th, f seem immune to all sorts of mutations. In pl. "the" + thynd "roots" would probably appear simply as i thynd; in the case of an "for" and dan"against" we might see ath thond "for a root", dath thond "against a root", or one might simply write a thond (and risk confusion with "and a root"), da thond. Likewise in > i before f (cf. i-Fennyr for in-Fennyr in LR:387 s.v. SPAN). An, dan might come out as af, daf before f; in this case, final f would actually be pronounced [f] rather than [v], despite Tolkien's normal orthographic conventions. Compare his use of ef as an assimilated form of ed "out of" before words in f-; see the section about the Mixed Mutation below. III. MIXED MUTATION "Mixed mutation" is not a Tolkien-made term; we don't know what he called it. In the published material, this mutation is nowhere explicitly referred to; we merely observe its effects in a some texts. Sometimes it is similar to soft mutation, sometimes to nasal mutation, and historically both mutations are probably involved - hence this mutation may be called "mixed" (but sometimes it differs from both soft and nasal mutation!) No less than three examples of mixed mutation are found in one sentence in the King's Letter: erin dolothen Ethuil, egor ben genediad Drannail erin Gwirith edwen "on the eighth [day] of Spring, or in the Shire-reckoning on the second [day] of April". Here we have three examples of prepositions that incorporate the definite article in the oblique form -(i)n: twice erin "on the" (or "on" + in "the" > umlauted rin > later erin), plus ben, here translated "in the", but more literally "according to the" (be "according to" clearly being the cognate of Quenya ve "like, as"; hence ben genediad Drannail "according to the Shire reckoning"). Other prepositions incorporating the article in the form -in or -n, such as nan "to the", uin "from the, of the" and possibly 'nin "to/for the", would be followed by the same mutations (at least in the singular - in the plural we may see nasal mutation instead, cf. 'ni Pheriannath "to the halflings", for 'nin [= an in] Periannath). But what kind of mutations are we talking about? Because of the -n we might expect something similar to nasal mutation, but the sentence from the King's Letter shows that this is not the case. Consider the phrases erin dolothen "on the eighth", ben genediad "according to the reckoning", erin Gwirith edwen "on April the second" (literally "on the April second"). The unmutated form of dolothen "eighth" is clearly tolothen (compare toloth "eight", LR:394 s.v. TOL1-OTH/OT). Yet we see no nasal mutation (**eri[n] tholothen), but rather a shift t > d that is similar to a soft mutation. But soft mutation would also lenit g to zero. Even so, genediad "reckoning" and Gwirith "April" are unaffected when preceded by ben, erin. (We know that the unmutated forms would also show g-; for genediad compare the verb gonod- "reckon" in LR:378 s.v.NOT, while the monthname Gwirith is mentioned in LotR Appendix D.) We do not see **erin 'enediad, **erin 'Wirith with regular soft mutation here. The singular genitival article e, en "of the" is seen to trigger similar mutations. Consider some of the names of various tales listed in MR:373. In Narn eDinviel, "Tale of the Nightingale", we see the same "soft mutation" t > d as in erin dolothen for erin tolothen (for the unmutated form of Dinviel is of course Lthien's well-known epithet Tinviel). But again we see that no such soft mutation affects voiced

plosives like b, d, g (cf. Gwirith, genediad remaining unchanged): MR:373 also lists Narn eDant Gondolin, "Tale of the Fall of Gondolin", where dant "fall" undergoes no mutation (we know that the unmutated form is also dant; compare Dantilais for *"Fall of the Leaves = Autumn" in PM:135; the stem is DAT, DANT "fall down", LR:354). We do not see **eDhant with soft mutation. The origin of these "contradictory" mutations evidently have to do with soft and nasal mutation operating on different stages in the evolution of Sindarin. We needn't enter into the phonological intricacies here, but rather simply set out their effects as far as they can be reconstructed - for to a large extent, we have to rely on reconstruction. The best-attested effects of the mixed mutation may be inferred from the examples given above. The unvoiced plosives p, t, c are voiced to b, d, g (pn "plank",caw "top", tl "foot" > e-bn "of the plank", e-gaw "of the top", e-dl "of the foot", and likewise erin bn, erin gaw, erin dl for "on the plank/top/foot"). Thevoiced plosives b, d, g are unchanged (benn "man", daw "gloom", gass "hole" > e-benn "of the man", e-daw "of the gloom", e-gass "of the hole", and likewise erin benn "on the man" etc.) It is hardly necessary to point out that there is room for some confusion here, since the phonemic distinction between voiced and unvoiced plosives is neutralized in this position. Only the context can tell us whether, say, e-gost means "of the quarrel [cost]" or "of the dread [gost]". Before the initial cluster tr-, we would probably see the full form of the genitival article (en), and the cluster tr itself would mutate to dr, e.g. trenarn "tale" > en-drenarn "of the tale". Original dr, as in draug "wolf", would behave in the same way, but here there is of course no visible mutation (en-draug "of the wolf"). The clusters pr and br may both come out as mr, and the article takes the short form e-: prestanneth "affection" > e-mrestanneth "of the affection", brg "bear" > e-mrg "of the bear". The cluster bl may likewise become ml-, as in blabed "flapping" > e-mlabed "of the flapping". Here the mixed mutation is similar to nasal mutation. The clusters cland cr- would behave more like tr-, being voiced (to gl-, gr-), but we would see only the short form of the article before them: claur"splendor" > e-glaur "of the splendor", crist "cleaver" (sword) > e-grist "of the cleaver". On the other hand, the long form en- is used before gl-, gr-, gw-, and these clusters undergo no change: gloss "snow" > en-gloss "of the snow" (compare Methed-en-glad "End of the Wood" in UT:153), grond "club" > en-grond "of the club", gwath "shade" > en-gwath "of the shade". Before words in f-, the example Taur-en-Faroth would seem to indicate that the article appears in its full form en- (for this example, see the Silmarillion Appendix, entry faroth - Taur-en-Faroth does not seem to mean precisely "Hills of the Hunters", though). It is very uncertain how words in h-, l-, m-, th- would behave;possibly the genitival article would take the short form e-, and the initial consonant would undergo no change: e-hn "of the child", e-lam "of the tongue", e-mellon"of the friend", e-thond "of the root". Perhaps we would also have short e- before words in s-, but this consonant would probably become h-: salph "soup" > e-halph "of the soup". Before n- we have long en-; compare a name like Haudh-en-Nirnaeth "Mound of Tears", occurring in the Silmarillion. Before r- the genitival article may take the form edh- because of the dissimilation nr > dhr, e.g. edh-rem "of the net", but en-rem may also be permissible, at least in Doriathrin Sindarin. This leaves only three initial sounds to be accounted for: all of them descended from clusters in s-, namely lh, rh, hw from primitive sl-, sr-, sw-. What effect does the mixed mutation have on unvoiced L, R, W? We have one possible attestation of such a mutation: The phrase Narn e'Rach Morgoth "Tale of the Curse of Morgoth" in MR:373. This example indicates that 'rach is what the word for "curse" turns into when subjected to the mixed mutation. Unfortunately, this word is not otherwise attested, so we don't know for sure what the unmutated form would be. It has generally been assumed that this is a lenited form of *grach. But if so, analogous examples suggest that "of the curse" would be *en-grach. It may be, then, that the unmutated form is actually *rhach, primitive *srakk-, the ' of e'rachmarking the loss of this s (and/or the loss of its effect on the unmutated form, in which s, though no longer present as a distinct sound, has made the following runvoiced: rh). If this is correct, we would expect the mixed mutation to have a similar effect on lh, hw, e.g. lhg "dragon" > e-'lg "of the dragon", hwest "breeze" >e-'west "of the breeze". The prepositions that incorporate the article as -n or -in would trigger mutations similar to those just described for the genitival article en-, but there is apparently no variation between forms where n is included and "short" forms where it is omitted, paralleling the variation en/e: An n representing the article is always present. (Contrast erin dolothen and eDant; we don't see **eridolothen paralleling eDant or **en Dant paralleling erin dolothen.) IV. STOP MUTATION The term "stop mutation" does not occur in Tolkien's published writings on Sindarin, but a reference to this mutation (by this name) does occur in one of the first entries of the "Gnomish Lexicon" of 1917 (see Parma Eldalamberon #11). In later material, there is one brief reference to what could also be termed stop mutation. In WJ:366, we read: "As the mutations following the preposition o ['from, of'] show, it must prehistorically have ended in -t or -d." Unfortunately, the Professor told us nothing more about these mutations. Our few examples of o occurring in actual texts would seem to indicate that nothing happens to an m or a g following this preposition (o menel "from heaven" and o galadhremmin ennorath "from the tree-tangled lands of Middle-earth" in the hymn to Elbereth, + o Minas Tirith "from Minas Tirith" in the King's Letter), and o also has this form before vowels (o Imladris "from/of Rivendell" in RGEO:70, in Tengwar writing; cf.

also Celebrimbor o Eregion "Celebrimbor of Hollin" in the Moria Gate inscription). Tolkien further noted concerning the development of the primitive preposition et "out, out of" in Sindarin: "[It] retains its consonant in the form ed before vowels, but loses it before consonants, though es, ef, eth are often found before s, f, th." We will use ed to illustrate the mutations caused by the final stop, as well as they can be reconstructed. Due to lack of examples, much of what follows must remain hypothetical extrapolation. Before a vowel, Tolkien informs us that we see the basic form ed (e.g. ed Annn "out of [the] West"). But before consonants, ed appears as e, but the following consonant would often change. If we can trust our understanding of the phonological evolution of Sindarin, the unvoiced stops t-, p-, c- would turn into spirants th-,ph-, ch- (the clusters tr-, pr-, cl-, cr- likewise become thr-, phr-, chl-, chr-): pn "plank" > e phn "out of a plank" caw "top" > e chaw "out of a top" taur "forest" > e thaur "out of a forest" claur "splendor" > e chlaur "out of splendor" criss "cleft" > e chriss "out of a cleft" prestanneth "affection" > e phrestanneth "out of affection" trenarn "tale" > e threnarn "out of a tale" On the other hand, the voiced plosives b-, d-, g- (occurring alone or in clusters bl-, br-, dr-, gl-, gr-, gw-) would undergo no change: Compare o galadhremmin ennorath "from the tree-tangled lands of Middle-earth" in the hymn to Elbereth; the word galadh "tree" is unchanged. barad "tower" > e barad "out of a tower" daw "gloom" > e daw "out of gloom" gass "hole" > e gass "out of a hole" bronwe "endurance" > e bronwe "out of endurance" blabed "flapping" > e blabed "out of flapping" dring "hammer" > e dring "out of a hammer" gloss "snow" > e gloss "out of snow" groth "cave" > e groth "out of a cave" gwath "shadow" > e gwath "out of shadow" The system here sketched refers to "normal" b, d, g; notice that where these sounds come from primitive mb, nd, g, they behave differently. See "The development of nasalized stops" below. Words in m- and n- would not change, either: mr "darkness" > e mr "out of darkness" nath "web" > e nath "out of a web" But h- and hw- may become ch- and w-, respectively: haust "bed" > e chaust "out of a bed" hwest "breeze" > e west "out of a breeze" As for the form of ed before s-, f-, th-, we are told that "es, ef, eth are often found" (WJ:367) before these consonants: sarch "grave" > es sarch "out of a grave" falch "ravine" > ef falch "out of a ravine" thl "helm" > eth thl "out of a helm" However, Tolkien's wording "often found" rather than "always found" indicates that e sarch, e falch, e thl would be equally permissible. The preposition ned *"in", that probably behaves like ed "out of", should probably not be nef (but rather ne) before a word in f-, since the spelling nef would cause confusion with the distinct preposition nef "on this side of". (There would be no confusion if it had not been for Tolkien's idea that final [v] is to be spelt f in his Roman orthography for Sindarin;nef "on this side of" is pronounced [nev], but nef as a form of ned would be pronounced [nef]. Ef, nef as forms of ed, ned should strictly speaking have been spelteph, neph according to Tolkien's orthographic system, since they are pronounced [ef], [nef] - but in WJ:367, Tolkien himself uses the spelling "ef"!) The unvoiced liquids lh, rh may behave like we have assumed that they do under the influence of soft mutation: turn into thl-, thr-. (It must be emphasized that this is speculation and at best a qualified guess, which goes for many of the possible effects of the stop mutation presented here. Of all the unattested forms, only the behavior of the unvoiced stops is relatively certain.) lhewig "ear" > e thlewig "out of an ear" Rhn "East" > e Thrn "out of (the) East"

As for normal, voiced l, r, the general principles of Sindarin phonology (as far as they can be reconstructed) may suggest that "out of" would here appear in its full form ed, despite Tolkien's statement in WJ:367 that the final stop is lost before consonants: lach "flame" > ed lach (e lach?) "out of a flame" rond "cave" > ed rond (e rond?) "out of a cave" This hopefully covers the mutations caused by ed "out of"; ned *"in" would behave in the same way. The preposition o "from, of" causes the same mutations, but here the preposition itself does not change its form (no variation corresponding to ed/e). Tolkien noted, however, that o occasionally appears in the form od before vowels (WJ:367). As mentioned above, Tolkien himself used o Eregion "of Hollin" in the Moria Gate inscription and o Imladris for "from/of Rivendell" in RGEO:70 (in Tengwar writing). Od Eregion and od Imladris would apparently have been possible, but not necessary. However, Tolkien noted that od was more usual beforeo- than before other vowels, so (say) "from/of an Orch" should perhaps be rendered od Orch rather than o Orch to avoid two identical vowels in hiatus. V. LIQUID MUTATION This mutation represents a leap of faith. It is not mentioned, alluded to or directly exemplified anywhere in the published material; yet our general understanding of Sindarin phonology seems to demand it. If Tolkien adhered to his own rules (he did sometimes), we would expect liquid mutation in Sindarin. We know that following the liquids l, r, Sindarin at one point changed plosives to spirants (UT:265, footnote); compare Telerin alpa "swan" with Sindarin alph, or Quenya urco "Orc" with Sindarin orch. This does not only happen in unitary words. The prefix or- "over", clearly separable, is seen to cause a similar change in the verb ortheri "master, conquer", literally *"over-power" (LR:395, where the stem is given as TUR "power, control"). There is little reason to doubt that or, also when appearing as an independent preposition "over, above, on", would trigger similar changes in the word that follows: Stops become spirants. pn "plank" > or phn "above a plank" caw "top" > or chaw "above a top" tl "foot" > or thl "above a foot" benn "man" > or venn "above a man" doron "oak" > or dhoron "above an oak" G originally turned into a spirant gh, but this sound later disappeared (marked by ' where it formerly occurred): galadh "tree" > or 'aladh "above a tree" (archaic or ghaladh) It does not matter whether the initial stop occurs by itself or as part of a cluster; it would still turn into a spirant under the influence of liquid mutation (tr- > thr-, pr- >phr, cl- > chl-, cr- > chr-, dr- > dhr-, bl- > vl-, br- > vr-, gl- > 'l, gr- > 'r, gw- > 'w). M, like b, would probably turn into v when subjected to liquid mutation. This change is seen in unitary words; cf. primitive *gorm (Quenya orm) "haste" yielding Sindarin gorf (LR:359 s.v. GOR; gorf is of course just Tolkien's way of spelling gorv, since final [v] is represented by the letter f). Hence: mr "jewel" > or vr "above a jewel" (archaic or mhr, where mh = nasalized v) H- and hw- are probably strengthened to ch-, chw-, under the influence of liquid mutation: habad "shore" > or chabad "above a shore" hwand "fungus" > or chwand "above a fungus" For the change h > ch, compare a word like hall "high" becoming -chal when or- is prefixed to produce a word for "superior, lofty, eminent" - orchal literally meaning over-high, super-high. ("Orchel" in LR:363 s.v. KHAL2 is a misreading; compare WJ:305.) The unvoiced liquids lh, rh may become 'l, 'r, as we surmised is the case of nasal and mixed mutation: lhg "dragon" > or 'lg "above a dragon" Rhn "East" > or 'Rn "above (the) East" The voiced liquids r, l would be unaffected by the liquid mutation: rem "net" > or rem "above a net" lam "tongue" > or lam "above a tongue" The unvoiced spirants f, th, the nasal n and the sibilant s would not be affected, either: fend "threshold" > or fend "above a threshold" thond "root" > or thond "above a root" nath "web" > or nath "above a web" sirith "stream" > or sirith "above a stream"

SPECIAL CASES: The development of nasalized stops There exists a subcategory of words in b-, d-, g- that needs to be watched, and that must be memorized separately. In the words in question, b-, d-, g- does not come from b-, d-, g- in the primitive language. Instead, they were originally nasalized stops mb-, nd-, g( representing the sound of ng as in English sing, and gtherefore being pronounced like "ng" in English finger, with a distinct, audible g). In Sindarin, you cannot readily tell whether the initial consonant in a word likeGolodh "Noldo" is a "normal" g, sc. one that was g all along, or whether it represents earlier g-. But it is important to know this, for when mutations are due, a word that originally began in a nasalized stop behaves quite differently from a word that had a simple stop all along. For instance, if the first consonant of Golodh had been a "normal" g, prefixing the article i would have produced i 'Olodh for "the Noldo" - g being lenited to zero because of the soft mutation triggered by the article. Cf. one example quoted above, in the section about the soft mutation: galadh "tree" > i 'aladh "the tree" (LR:298). But the g of galadh was a simple g also in the primitive language (where the word appeared as galad). The g of Golodh, on the other hand, was originally g; the word descends from primitive golod. When we prefix the article and thereby trigger soft mutation, the resulting form is actually not i 'Olodh, but i Ngolodh. Already in Tolkien's earliest "Gnomish" language (ca. 1917), we find the idea that the original nasalized stops behave in a special way in mutation position. In the Gnomish Grammar of 1917 (published along with the Gnomish Lexicon in Parma Eldalamberon #11), the principle described is that the original nasalized stops were preserved when the article is prefixed. Hence we had for instance balrog "demon, balrog" > i mbalrog "the demon", dr "land" > i ndr "the land", Golda"Gnome, Noldo" > i Ngolda "the Gnome". Is this system still valid in Sindarin? In WJ:383, in an essay dating to ca. 1960, Tolkien indicated that the Sindarin word for Noldo was "Golodh (Ngolodh)". So the word Golodh sometimes appears as Ngolodh instead. In the essay in question, Tolkien did not clarify where the formNgolodh would be used, but the variation Golodh/Ngolodh seemed to correspond to Gnomish Golda/Ngolda. Earlier versions of this article therefore presented the view that the soft mutation of b, d, g, where these sounds were nasalized in the primitive language, is mb, nd, and ng - the original nasalized stops being restored, or rather preserved, in this position. However, a closer look at Sindarin phonology seems to indicate that it was rash to conclude that the "Gnomish" system was still valid in later Grey-elven (and demonstrates that Tolkien's early material must be treated with considerable skepticism if one wants to learn LotRstyle Elvish, despite certain claims made by the editors that the publication of the Gnomish Grammar and Lexicon would throw more light upon Sindarin). The soft mutation corresponds to how certain consonants or consonant groups develop between vowels. It is triggered, among other things, by the negative prefix -. So if we prefix it to a verb like bartha- "doom", derived from the stem MBARAT, what do we get? The related word marth "ill-fate", where the same prefix occurs (though with a different shade of meaning), points unequivocally to *-martha for "does not doom". The soft mutation of b, where it represents primitive mb, is therefore m. The soft mutation of d derived from primitive nd would then be n. This largely corresponds to the development of the mb, nd medially, where they become m(m), n(n) e.g. amar "earth" as the cognate of Quenya ambar, or annon "gate" corresponding to Quenya andon. What, then, about the attested form Ngolodh - apparently the soft mutation of Golodh? Is not the original initial cluster of primitive ngolod preserved here, just as in Gnomish? Probably not; we are merely being confused by an unfortunate deficiency of the English alphabet, the absence of a single letter for the sound that often spelt ng, as in sing, thing. As already mentioned, Tolkien sometimes denoted this sound as . This single, unitary sound must be distinguished from + g, which is what the spelling ng denotes in finger. It seems that in Sindarin Ngolodh, the initial ng is to be pronounced as in sing, sc. simple with no audible g - whereas in Gnomish Ngolda, the spelling ng indicates a real cluster, pronounced as in English finger. Hence, the mutation products of g from primitive g are not really the same in Sindarin and Gnomish after all, and the treatment of b, d from mb, nd also differs. br "land, home" (stem MBAR) > i mr "the land, the home" (not i mbr as stated in earlier versions of this article) dl "head" (earlier ndolo) > i nl "the head" (not i ndl) Golodh "Noldo" (primitive ngolod) > i Ngolodh "the Noldo" (sc. i olodh, not i golodh with a real consonant cluster) Update: Since I wrote the above, another relevant example has been published. Tolkien's incomplete Sindarin Lord's Prayer includes the words i mbas "the bread" (the unmutated word for "bread" being mas/mass, from a root MBAS). This kind of mutation is surprising in such a late text: For a moment at least, Tolkien seems to have revived the system he used in his very earliest "Gnomish" language. However, we have also had explicit confirmation of the system whereby b, d, g from primitive mb, nd, g are lenited to m, n, (spelt ng), respectively: It turns out that such a system had come into place already in one variant of early "Noldorin"; see the table of mutations published in Parma Eldalamberon #13 p. 120. This table even provides explicit Tolkienian confirmation of one of the forms listed above, i mr, still unattested when I originally wrote this article. This system does seem to fit the general phonology best. I would therefore write i mas, not i mbas, for "the bread" - irrespective of Tolkien's curious indecision in this matter. Actual clusters, or nasalized stops, do arise when nasal mutation is due. The plural of br "land, home", bair, occurs in the King's Letter (SD:129), combined with the plural article in, and this combination is seen to produce i Mbair "the lands". So when in = plural "the" occurs before b or d representing mb, nd, the final n of the particle is dropped, but the original nasalized stop reappears. In the case of the other particles triggering nasal mutation, namely an "for" and dan "against", it may be convenient to let the final nasal of the particle remain in

spelling; for instance, "for a land" (an + br) may be represented as am mbr (an becoming am beforem-), and likewise dam mbr "against a land" (dan + br). Similarly an ndl "for a head" and dan ndl "against a head" (an/dan + dl). As for the nasal mutation of g from primitive ng, this would on the same principle be ng; so if we want to say "for a Noldo" (an + Golodh), we would expectan Ngolodh (actually a golodh, with g like ng in English finger, with an audible g). This spelling, however, would create a problem. The nasal-mutated form of normal g (derived from primitive g, not ng) is also spelt ng (e.g. an + galadh = an ngaladh [sc. a aladh] "for a tree"). Upholding the distinction between andg is no problem in Tengwar writing, but when using our normal alphabet to write Sindarin, we have to use special solutions. The plural Gelydh, when combined with the article in, might have produced i Ngelydh (sc. i() gelydh - the corresponding spelling would be used in Tengwar writing). But presumably to make it clear that the intended pronunciation is indeed i gelydh and not i elydh, Tolkien used the spelling in Gelydh instead (cf. place-names like Annon-in-Gelydh"Gate of the Noldor" mentioned in the Silmarillion). In this way - by keeping the n and the g clearly separate when the intended pronunciation is g rather than - the distinction can be upheld. So "for a Noldo" or "against a Noldo" would also be simply an Golodh, dan Golodh (as if there is no mutation at all - but it should be realized that the proper or ideal spellings would be a() golodh and da() golodh, and that the corresponding spelling would be used in Tengwar writing). Whenin, dan or an precedes a word in g-, remember that the final n is pronounced ng as in sing. NOTE: It is interesting to notice the different mutations affecting the collective plural gaurhoth = "werewolves" or "werewolfhost". Gaur "werewolf" comes from an ng-stem (GAW"howl", LR:377). In the case of a collective plural like gaurhoth, it is optional whether one uses the singular article i or the plural article in. In one of Gandalf's fire-spells, naur dan i ngaurhoth! *"fire against the werewolves!", the singular article i is used, causing soft mutation: i ngaurhoth = i aurhoth. But in the Silmarillion, we find the placename Tol-in-Gaurhoth "Isle of the Werewolves", where the plural article in is used in front of the same collective plural. The Roman spelling in-Gaurhoth here represents i gaurhoth with nasal mutation triggered by the final nasal of in, exactly parallel to in-Gelydh = i gelydh "the Noldor". As for the mixed mutation of b, d, g from mb, nd, ng, the example Narn embar Hador *"Tale of the house of Hador" indicates that it is similar to the nasal mutation, mbar "house" exemplifying the mixed mutation of bar (br) "house, home, land" (stem MBAR "dwell, inhabit", though this word is not listed in Etym, LR:372). Hence b, d, g again "revert" to original mb, nd, ng, and just like we have e-mbar for "of the house", we would see for instance e-ndl "of the head", en-Golodh "of the Noldo" (provisory Roman spelling of e-golodh). But spellings like en-ndl may also be permissible; compare a name like Haudh-en-Ndengin"Hill of Slain" occurring in the Silmarillion. When the article appears as -n or -in directly suffixed to a preposition, as in nan "to the" (na "to" + -n "the"), this final -n does not seem to be assimilated in any way (at least this is not reflected even in Tengwar writing): nan "to the" + br "house" = nan mbr "to the house" nan "to the" + dl "head" = nan ndl "to the head" nan "to the" + Golodh "Noldo" = nan Golodh (provisory and not wholly satisfactory Roman spelling for nan golodh) "to the Noldo" The stop mutation following prepositions like o "from/of", ed "out of" and ned "in" would produce forms similar to the mixed mutation above. The prepositions ed,ned would appear in the short forms e, ne (but e g-, ne g- unfortunately have to be represented as en g-, nen g- in Roman spelling; morphologically speaking, the nasal has nothing to do where orthography forces us to place it): br "house" > e mbr "out of a house" dr "land" > e ndr "out of a land" gorth "horror" > en gorth "out of horror" (provisory Roman spelling for what is properly e gorth - not to be confused with en-gorth "of horror") The liquid mutation probably caused by the preposition or "over, above, on" would have no apparent effect on b-, d-, g- descended from primitive nasalized stops (while "normal" b-, d-, g- turn into spirants v-, dh-, '-): br "house" > or br "above a house" dr "land" > or dr "above a land" Golodh "Noldor" > or Golodh "above a Noldo" The words involved: The words with initial b, d, g representing primitive nasalized stops must be memorized, and we will attempt to list most of them. As an example of an actual mutation we use lenition (soft mutation); the other mutations are described above. Where the word in question is a verb and not a noun, I list the form it would have following the particle i when used as a relative pronoun ("who, which") rather than as the article "the"; since this is merely a secondary use of the definite article (also found in German), the following mutations are the same. So from bartho "to doom" we have for instance i martha "who dooms" or "the [one who] dooms" (verbs with infinitives in -o forming their present tense in -a; see the section on verbs below). In the plural, the plural article in is used as a relative pronoun, triggering nasal mutation (hence "dead who live" is gyrth i chuinar = ...in cuinar), so "who doom" or "the [ones who] doom" must be i mbarthar. 1: Mutation of B from primitive MB

The "trade" words derived from the primitive stem MBAKH: bachor "pedlar" > i machor "the pedlar" bach "article (for exchange)" > i mach "the article" The "doom" pair from MBARAT: barad "doomed" > i marad "the doomed [one]" (contrast the homophone barad "tower" > i varad "the tower") bartho "to doom" > i martha "the [one who] dooms" The "bread" pair from MBAS: bast "bread" > i mast "the bread" basgorn "loaf" > i masgorn "the loaf" The "duress" group from MBAD and MBAW: band "duress, prison" > i mand "the prison" baug "tyrannous, cruel, oppressive" > i maug "the tyrannous (one)" bauglo "to oppress" > i maugla "the [one who] oppresses" bauglir "tyrant, oppressor" > i mauglir "the tyrant" baur "need" > i maur "the need" The "festive" group from MBER: bereth "feast, festival" > i mereth "the feast" (but mereth > i vereth may be more usual, cf. Mereth Aderthad, not *Bereth Aderthad, for "Feast of Reunion" in theSilmarillion) beren "festive, gay, joyous" > i meren "the festive [one]" (contrast the homophone beren "bold" > i veren "the bold [one]" - but since Tolkien evidently settled onmereth instead of bereth as the word for "feast", we should probably read meren instead of beren as the word for "festive") And miscellaneous: br "home, land" > i mr "the home" (stem MBAR, but this word is not given in Etym) both "puddle, small pool" > i moth "the puddle" (MBOTH) bund "snout, nose, cape" > i mund "the snout" (MBUD) 2: Mutation of D from primitive ND The "slaying"-group from NDAK: daen "corpse" > i naen "the corpse" dangen "slain" > i nangen "the slain (one)" dagor (older dagr) "battle" > i nagor (i nagr) "the battle" daug "(Orkish) warrior" > i naug "the warrior" The "hammering" group from NDAM: dam "hammer" > i nam "the hammer" damma- "hammer" as verb ("damna" in LR:375 must be a misreading) > i namma "the (one who) hammers" The "head" pair from NDOL: dl "head" > i nl "the head" dolt "round knob, boss" > i nolt "the round knob" (These may be somewhat uncertain; David Salo argues that dl behaves like a normal word in D, hence *i dhol. Compare the name of the mountain Fanuidhol.) And miscellaneous: dn "west" > i nn "the west" (ND) Dn "Nandorin Elf" > i Nn "the Nandorin Elf" (NDAN) dangweth "answer" > i nangweth "the answer" (since the primitive form of the word is given as ndangwetha in PM:395; evidently the first

element is to be equated with the stem NDAN) daer "bridegroom" > i naer "the bridegroom" (NDER; the "Noldorin" form doer must be emended to daer in Sindarin.) dess "young woman" > i ness "the young woman" (NDIS) dr "land" > i nr "the land" (NDOR) dortho "to stay" > i northa "the (one who) stays" (NDOR) doll "dark" > i noll "the dark" (NDUL) 3: Mutation of G from primitive G The "harping" pair from GAN: gannel "harp" > i ngannel "the harp" ganno "to play a harp" > i nganna "the (one who) plays a harp" The "wolf" group from GAR(A)M and GAW: garaf "wolf" > i ngaraf "the wolf" gaur "werewolf" > i ngaur "the werewolf" (cf. i ngaurhoth in one of Gandalf's fire spells). gawad "howling" > i ngawad "the howling" The "wise" group from GOL: golu "lore" > i ngolu "the lore" (the "Noldorin" word golw must become golu in Sindarin) golwen "wise" > i ngolwen "the wise (one)" goll "wise" > i ngoll "the wise (one)" gollor "magician" > i ngollor "the magician" Golodh "Noldo" > i Ngolodh "the Noldo" gl "magic" > i ngl "the magic" Golovir "Silmaril, Noldo-jewel" > i Ngolovir "the Silmaril" and finally the words for "death" and "horror": gr "death" > i ngr "the death" (also guruth, i nguruth) (GUR) goroth "horror" > i ngoroth "the horror" (GOROTH) SUMMARY We will list all the attested and surmised mutations in table form. In the first column, we list all Sindarin initial consonants and consonant groups alphabetically, in their"Basic" = unmutated form. The soft mutation is exemplified by the article i = singular "the". To make things more complicated than necessary, there are two columns for the nasal mutation. The mutations as such are exactly the same, but in the first column ("Nasal I") the examples given involve the plural article in, which is reduced to i in most cases. However, in the case of the prepositions an "to, for" and dan "against" it is in many cases preferable (and in harmony with the attested example am Meril "to Meril/Rose") to use assimilated variants of the prepositions instead of simply reducing them to a, da in spelling, though this happens in some contexts (cf. a Pherhael "to Perhael/Samwise" in the same source that provides am Meril). The column "Nasal II" suggests various forms of an. The mixed mutation is exemplified by the genitival article en- "of the", the stop mutation by the preposition ed "out of", and the liquid mutation by the preposition or "above, on". (Before a word beginning in a vowel, that cannot be mutated in any way, all of these particles would appear in their full forms, as just quoted: i ael "the pool", in aelin "the pools", an ael "for a pool", en-ael "of the pool", ed ael "out of a pool", or ael "above a pool".) Basic Soft b... bl... br... c... i v... i vl... Nasal I Nasal II Mixed Stop i m... am m... e-b... e b... Liquid or v...

i ml... a ml... e-ml... e bl... or vl...

i vr... i mr... a mr... e-mr... e br... or vr... i g.... i ch... a ch... e-g... e ch... or ch...

cl... cr... d... dr... f... g... gl... gr...

i gl...

i chl... a chl... e-gl...

e chl... or chl...

i gr... i chr... a chr... e-gr... e chr... or chr... i dh.... i n... an n... e-d... e d... or dh...

i dhr... in dr... an dr... en-dr... e dr... or dhr... i f... i '.... i 'l... i 'r... i f... af f... en-f... ef f... e g... or f... or '...

i ng... an ng... e-g...

in gl... an gl... en-gl... e gl... or 'l... in gr... an gr... en-gr... e gr... or 'r...

gw... i 'w.... in gw... an gw... en-gw... e gw... or 'w... h... i ch... i ch... a ch... e-h... e ch... or ch...

hw... i chw... i 'w... l... lh... m... n... p... pr... r... rh... s... t... th... tr... i l.... i l...

a 'w... e-'w... e w... or chw... al l... al 'l... e-l... e-'l... ed l... or l... e thl... or 'l... e m... or v... or n...

i thl... i 'l... i v... i m...

am m... e-m...

i n.... i n... i b...

an n... en-n... e n...

i ph... a ph... e-b...

e ph... or ph...

i br... i phr... a phr... e-mr... e phr... or phr... i r.... idh r... adh r... edh-r... ed r... or r... e thr... or 'r... es s... or s... e th... or th... eth th... or th...

i thr... idh 'r... adh 'r... e-'r... i h... i s... as s... e-h... a th... e-d...

i d.... i th... i th... i th...

ath th... e-th...

i dr... i thr... a thr... en-dr... e thr... or thr...

Special cases: b, d, g derived from primitive nasalized stops mb, nd, g:

Basic Soft Nasal I Nasal II Mixed Stop Liquid

b... d... g...

i m... i mb... am mb... e-mb... e mb... or b... i n... i nd... an nd... e-nd... e nd... or d... i ng... in g... an g... en-g... en g... or g...

The mixed mutations described above follow the system seen in such phrases as e-mbar Hador "of the house of Hador" (MR:373) and possibly Taur e-Ndaedelos"Forest of the Great Fear" (mentioned in LotR Appendix F as a Sindarin name of Mirkwood). Bar-enDanwedh "House of Ransom", a name mentioned in theSilmarillion and clearly incorporating a descendant of the stem NDAN, ought to be spelt Bar-e-Ndanwedh instead. Perhaps Tolkien thought this looked somewhat uncouth and used a spelling more palatable to his readers. The full form of the article en "of the" is seen in another name from the Silmarillion, Haudh-en-Ndengin"Hill of the Slain". Here, a descendant of the stem NDAK is present, and initial nd is restored following en "of the". According to the system sketched above, this ought to be spelt Haudh-e-Ndengin instead (cf. Taur e-Ndaedelos), while based on the example Bar-en-Danwedh, we ought to write Haudh-en-Dengin. We needn't be worried by this. If Sindarin had been an actual spoken language in a "medieval" age, just like Tolkien imagined, there is every reason to believe that such inconsistencies in spelling would be quite common - various scribes using their more or less "private" systems, there being no central authority or language academy that could establish a standardized spelling. It is hardly necessary to reiterate that the system set out above varies from certain, attested forms to very tentative speculation and sheer guesses, with several shades of more or less plausible interpolation between these extremes. Complex as this system may seem, it may still be over-simplified. Some points may be commented on: 1) Thr, thl as the soft mutations of rh, lh are phonetically sound, but remain speculative. In one name mentioned in the Silmarillion, Talath Rhnen "East Vale", or literally and with Sindarin word order "Plain Eastern", the adjective rhnen "eastern" is not lenited in any way, though adjectives in this position usually are. It would not be wrong, then, to let adjectives in lh-, rh- remain unchanged when they stand in apposition to a noun. By analogy, neither would it be a great sin to let nouns in lh-, rh- remain unchanged when they stand as the object of a verb, though "accusatives" are normally lenited. When a word functions as the second element of a compound, the initial consonant usually undergoes changes comparable to soft mutation, but lh, rh seem to become l, r in this position. Compare Rhn "East" with -rn in he longer word Amrn of similar meaning. If thr, thl do occur as mutations of lh, rh, they may most typically appear following particles ending in a vowel, such as the definite article i or the preposition na "to". 2) We list m, n, ng as the soft mutation of b, d, g representing primitive mb, nd, g, but in some cases it would seem that these sounds behave like "normal" b,d, g, so that the lenited variants are v, dh, and zero, respectively. One "Noldorin" example is Nann Orothvor "Vale of Black Horror" (LR:355 s.v. DUN), whereorothvor ("horror-black") is a lenited form of gorothvor, the first element goroth "horror" representing the stem GOROTH of similar meaning (LR:377). It is remarkable that even g representing primitive g lenits to zero in Orothvor. In Sindarin as opposed to "Noldorin", a noun in genitive position would not be lenited, so we would see Nan(n) Gorothvor without any mutation. But in Sindarin, lenition does occur in comparable positions, like when an adjective in apposition (following the noun) undergoes soft mutation. We are left to wonder whether an adjective like goll "wise" (< stem GOL) would appear as 'oll or ngoll in this position; maybe both would be permissible. Above, we have listed nl as the lenited form of dl "head" (< stem NDOL), but in the name of the mountain Fanuidhol "Cloudyhead" (found in LotR itself and therefore decidedly Sindarin rather than "Noldorin"), lenition d > dh is seen. Would it then be permissible to use i dhl rather than i nl for "the head"? Had Tolkien decided that the stem was DOL, not NDOL as it had been in the Etymologies (LR:376)? 3) The lenition m > v is sometimes ignored. Contrast a name like Eryn Vorn "Dark Wood" (UT:436, 262, cf. morn "dark") with Ered Mithrin "Grey Mountains" on the Map to LotR, or Imloth Melui in LotR3/V ch. 8 - not translated but evidently meaning "Lovely FlowerVale". In light of the example Eryn Vorn, we must assume that *Imloth Velui and *Ered Vithrin would have been equally possible - and conversely, if we can have Imloth Melui and Ered Mithrin, we can presumably have *Eryn Morn as well. Above we noted that one has to rely on the context to distinguish the lenited variants of two adjectives likebell "strong" and mell "dear"; e.g. to decide whether i vess vell means "the strong woman" or "the dear woman". But if the lenition m > v is ignored, we can have the unambiguous phrase i vess mell for the latter meaning. 4. THE ADJECTIVE Typical adjectival endings are -eb, -en and -ui: aglareb "glorious" (< aglar "glory"), brassen "white-hot" (< brass "white heat"), uanui "monstrous, hideous" (<an "monster") (AKLA-R, BAN, BARS). However, many adjectives have no special endings, and the word-form as such sometimes belongs to more than one part of speech. Morn "dark" can be both adjective and noun, just like its English gloss.

Adjectives agree with their nouns in number. It seems that adjectives form their plurals following patterns similar to the noun plurals, e.g. malen "yellow", pl. melin(SMAL). Note that the initial consonant of adjectives following the noun they describe is lenited (see above). In PM:358, Aran Einior is translated "the Elder King". Einior is our sole example of the comparative form of the adjective; the uninflected form is iaur (seen in the name Iant Iaur "the Old Brigde"). The prefix ein- seems to be related to the Quenya superlative prefix an-. The prefix may not have the form ein- prefixed to any adjective; it seems to be umlauted by the following i. It so happens that we may also have the superlative form of iaur "old"; during the Council of Elrond, the Sindarin name of Tom Bombadil was given as Iarwain, meaning "Eldest". The ending -wain would seem to be the superlative suffix. Why not *Iorwain, with the normal monophthongization au > o? (David Salo answers, "Because you are looking at the direct descendant of a form like *Yarwanya (perhaps, I am not sure of the exact form of the final element) in which the vowel was in a closed syllable." I don't feel much wiser, but then I am not so deep into Eldarin phonology as David is.) 5. VERBS "The Sindarin verbal system is not fully understood - far from it." So began the section on the Verb in my original Sindarin article, and this is to a large extent true still. However, I have since had the opportunity to acquaint myself with David Salo's interpretations and theories regarding the Sindarin verb, and what follows owes very much to his work. David's theories do seem to make a great deal of sense. It must still be realized that we have desperately few examples to go on, and that many conclusions must remain tentative at this stage. To be sure, hundreds of verbs are listed in the Etymologies, but we have so little actual Sindarin text that we cannot always be sure how these verbs are to be conjugated. In Etym itself, Tolkien did sometimes list a few inflected forms of a verb next to the basic form, but his notes are extremely dense, and often it is not even made clear what the inflected forms are intended to mean. But if we try to generalize from our few examples, taking into account everything we think we know about Eldarin phonology, the evolution of Sindarin and the primitive verbal system as it can be inferred from Quenya, we may arrive at something like the system we are going to sketch here. The details can certainly be argued. To make this readable, I will for the most part skip the complex deductions that underlie the following scenario. The actual evidence, as well as the reasoning underlying the reconstructed system presented here, are presented in aseparate article. While I will claim that the evidence has been thoroughly examined, future publications may well blow parts of the system sketched below to pieces. Yet I think we can be reasonably sure of the general outlines. General: There seem to be two main categories of Sindarin verbs. As in Quenya, we can speak of derived verbs and basic verbs. The first, and larger, class consists of verbs that were originally formed by combining a primitive stem with some ending, such as *-n (Sindarin -na), *-j (Sindarin -ia), *-t (Sindarin -da/-tha/-ta/-na, depending on the phonological environment), *-r (Sindarin -ra) or *- (Sindarin -a). Since all of these end in -a, this class can also be termed theA-stems. The other, smaller class consists of verbs that come directly from a primitive stem with no suffixes. For instance, nag- "bite" is simply the naked stem NAKas it appears in Sindarin. Since this category of verbs have present-tense stems in -i-, they may also be termed I-stems. Suffixes: In many forms, Sindarin verbs (derived or basic) take endings for number and person. Sindarin, like Quenya, adds the ending -r to verbs with a plural subject; cf. the phase gyrth i-chuinar "dead that live" in Letters:417 (cuinar "live, are alive", here incidentally in nasal-mutated form chuinar, being the plural ofcuina "lives, is alive"). Other endings denote various persons. Known pronominal endings include -n for "I", -m for "we" and apparently -ch or -g for "you". It is possible that the plural ending -r can denote "they" as well as mere plurality. The verb cuina- "live" can evidently have forms like cuinon "I live" (for *cuinan),cuinam "we live", cuinach or cuinag "you live" and cuinar "they live". The 3rd person singular does not seem to have any ending by itself: cuina "(he, she, it) lives". The 3rd person singular can in some cases be considered the basic form to which the various endings are added to produce forms for other persons and numbers. I. DERIVED VERBS The conjugation of the derived verbs (A-stems) seems to be fairly straightforward, for the most part involving simply a series of suffixes. Indirect evidence may suggest that Tolkien would have termed this class the "weak" verbs. The infinitive is formed with the ending -o, displacing the ending -a: bronia- "endure" > bronio "to endure" dagra- "make war" > dagro "to make war" esta- "call, name" > esto "to call, to name" ertha- "unite" > ertho "to unite" lacha- "flame" > lacho "to flame" linna- "sing" > linno "to sing" harna- "wound" > harno "to wound"

 The (3rd person singular) present tense is identical to the A-stem itself: bronia- "endure" > bronia "endures, is enduring" dagra- "make war" > dagra "makes war, is making war" ertha- "unite" > ertha "unites, is uniting" esta- "name" > esta "names, is naming" lacha- "flame" > lacha "flames, is flaming" linna- "sing" > linna "sings, is singing" harna- "wound" > harna "wounds, is wounding" The plural or pronominal endings mentioned above are added to this form: broniar "(they) endure", broniam "we endure" etc. Notice that the ending -n for "I" causes the final -a to become -o instead: hence bronion "I endure", dagron "I make war" etc. The (3rd person singular) past tense of this class of verbs is in most cases formed with the suffix -nt: bronia- "endure" > broniant "endured" dagra- "make war" > dagrant "made war" esta- "call, name" > estant "called, named" ertha- "unite" > erthant "united" lacha- "flame" > lachant "flamed" linna- "sing" > linnant "sang" harna- "wound" > harnant "wounded" Again, plural or pronominal endings may be added, just like in the present tense. If so, the suffix -nt becomes -nne- before the ending follows: broniant "endured" > bronianner "they endured" (also plural, e.g. in Edhil bronianner "the Elves endured"), broniannen "I endured",broniannem "we endured" etc. For, say, "(they) sang" we would expect linnanner (since "sang" is linnant), but wherever "double nn" would occur, the verb is probably contracted: "(they) sang" may simply be linner. The future tense is formed by adding the suffix -tha to the stem: bronia- "endure" > broniatha "will endure" dagra- "make war" > dagratha "will make war" esta- "call, name" > estatha "will call, will name" ertha- "unite" > erthatha "will unite" lacha- "flame" > lachatha "will flame" linna- "sing" > linnatha "will sing" harna- "wound" > harnatha "will wound" Again, plural and pronominal endings can be added, following the same rules as in the present tense. As in the present tense, the ending -n for "I" causes the final -ato become -o instead: broniathon "I will endure" (linnathon for "I will sing" is actually attested in LotR). Otherwise, the final -a is unchanged: broniatham "we will endure", linnathar "they will sing" etc. The imperative is formed with the ending -o, displacing the final -a. In this class of verbs, the imperative is therefore identical to the infinitive (see above). The imperative in -o covers all persons (Letters:427); hence the form is the same no matter whether the command is directed to one person or to several people. One Elf cried daro! "halt!" to the entire Fellowship as they were entering Lrien; see LotR1/II ch. 6. (In Quenya, it is optional whether one wants to make a plural/singular distinction in the imperative; we don't know if this can be done at all in Sindarin.) The active participle (also called present participle) is an adjective derived from a verb, describing the condition one is in when carrying out the action denoted by the verb (if you sing, you are singing; therefore, singing is the participle of the verb "to sing"). In Sindarin, the active participle of derived verbs is formed by means of the ending -ol, displacing the final -a of the verbal stem: bronia- "endure" > broniol "enduring" glavra- "babble" > glavrol "babbling" ertha- "unite" > erthol "uniting" lacha- "flame" > lachol "flaming" linna- "sing" > linnol "singing" harna- "wound" > harnol "wounding" (The example glavrol is attested, LR:358 s.v. GLAM; cf. also chwiniol "whirling" from chwinio "to whirl", LR:388 s.v. SWIN. In mature Sindarin, as opposed to the "Noldorin" of the Etymologies, we should probably read hw- for chw-.) It seems that the adjectival participles so derived do not have an explicit plural form, as most other adjectives do. There is also another active participle, that may be termed the perfective active participle. In meaning it is similar to the normal active participle in -ol described above, except that it does not describe the state of someone (something) that is carrying out the action of the verb; it describes the state of someone already having carried out this action. It seems to have the ending -iel, displacing the final -a of the stem (or in the case of verbs in -ia, this whole ending):

esta- "call, name" > estiel "having named" hwinia- "whirl" > hwniel "having whirled" linna- "sing" > linniel "having sung" In the case of the numerous verbs in -ia, parallel forms suggest that the stem-vowel should be lengthened, as in hwniel from hwiniaabove. (The verbs siria- "flow", thilia- "glister" and tiria- "watch" would presumably behave in the same way: sriel, thliel, triel.) However, this has somewhat complicated consequences. If we dare to trust the phonological system we glimpse in Tolkien's works, we must often take into account what the original vowel in these verbs were. Where the original, primitive root or stem had the vowel A, the perfective participle would show (representing long , since earlier long had become in Sindarin): beria- "protect" (stem BAR) > briel "having protected" gweria- "betray, cheat" (stem WAR) > gwriel "having cheated" henia- "understand" (stem KHAN) > hniel "having understood" pelia- "spread" (stem PAL) > pliel "having spread" penia- "fix, set" (stem PAN) > pniel "having fixed, having set" renia- "stray" (stem RAN) > rniel "having strayed" revia- "fly, sail" (stem RAM) > rviel "having flied, having sailed" telia- "play" (stem TYAL) > tliel "having played" Notice especially egleria- "glorify" (related to aglar "glory"), that may have the perfective participle aglriel "having glorified". Where the original stem had the vowel O or U, the perfective participle would show (representing long , since earlier long had become in Sindarin): delia- "hide, conceal" (stem DUL) > dliel "having hidden, having concealed" elia- "rain" (stem ULU) > liel "having rained" eria- "raise" (stem ORO) > riel "having raised" heria- "begin suddenly" (stem KHOR) > hriel "having suddenly begun" (In archaic Sindarin, it was easier to keep this category apart from the one above, since these verbs earlier showed instead of e: dliaetc. After became e, these verbs must be memorized.) The verb bronia- "endure" (stem BORN-) would likewise yield brniel "having endured". Indeed it is a mystery why bronia- does not appear as *brenia-, archaic *brnia-; in all comparable cases, the ending -ia causes umlaut (cf. for instance delia-, older dlia-, from *dulj- or later *dolja-). Other derived verbs than the ones in -ia may show simple umlaut when the ending -iel is added (we cannot be sure of this). If so, the vowels a and o both become e(again, o became in archaic Sindarin, later merging with e): awartha- "abandon" > ewerthiel "having abandoned" banga- "trade" > bengiel "having traded" dortha- "stay" > derthiel "having stayed" (archaic drthiel) edonna- "beget" > edenniel "having begotten" (archaic ednniel) Verbal stem with the vowels e or i would not be affected by the umlaut: critha- "reap" > crithiel "having reaped" ertha- "unite" > erthiel "having united" Verbs with a diphthong (ei, ui, ae, au etc.) would not change, either: eitha- "insult" > pl. eithiel "having insulted" gruitha- "terrify" > pl. gruithiel "having terrified" maetha- "fight" > pl. maethiel "having fought" baugla- "oppress" > pl. baugliel "having oppressed" The last of the participial forms we know anything about is the passive participle (or past participle), an adjective describing the condition of something or someone that is (or has been) exposed to the action of the corresponding verb: If someone sees you, you are seen; "seen" is therefore the passive participle of the verb "to see". "Seen" is actually irregular; in most cases, English forms its passive participles by means of the ending -ed (e.g. killed from kill). Sindarin normally forms its past participles with the adjectival ending -en added to the (3rd person singular) past tense. Since derived verbs form their past tenses in -nt, the corresponding passive participles end in -nnen representing -nten (Sindarin phonology demanding that the cluster nt becomes nn between vowels): gosta- "fear exceedingly" > gostannen "feared, dreaded" (cf. gostant as the past tense of the verb) egleria- "glorify, praise" > egleriannen "glorified" eitha- "insult" > eithannen "insulted"

esta- "call, name" > estannen "called, named" ertha- "unite" > erthannen "united" gruitha- "terrify" > gruithannen "terrified" harna- "wound" > harnannen "wounded" maetha- "fight" > maethannen "fought" baugla- "oppress" > bauglannen "oppressed" As the past participle of linna- "sing" we might expect linnannen ("sung"), but as in other cases where "double nn" would occur, the form is probably simply contracted: linnen. In form, the past participles coincide with the 1st person past tense: gostannen could also mean "I feared", egleriannen is also "I glorified" etc. The context must decide how the form is to be understood. In some cases, where the corresponding verb is intransitive (sc. when it cannot normally take a direct object, e.g. "go"), the past participle may describe the state that the one performing the verbal action is in having completed it. For instance, one who goes will thereafter be gone ("gone" is the past participle of "go"). In a similar manner, the past participle of an intransitive verb like lacha- "flame" (lachannen) may perhaps be used to describe a fire having flamed. But in Sindarin, it may be better to use the perfective active participle instead (like lechiel in this case); see above. Unlike the active participles (we think), the past or passive participle has a distinct plural form (used when the participle describes a plural word). This is formed by altering the ending -nnen to -nnin, combined with I-umlaut throughout the word. As usual, the effect of this is that the vowels a and o, where they occur, are altered to e (but again, e from o was actually in archaic Sindarin): harnannen "wounded" > pl. hernennin gostannen "feared, dreaded" > pl. gestennin (archaic gstennin) Notice that the ending -a in the verbal stem itself, here the final -a of harna and gosta-, is also umlauted to e: In the plural, -annen always becomes -ennin. The vowels e and i are not affected by the umlaut: linnen "sung" > pl. linnin erthannen "united" > pl. erthennin Again, neither are various diphthongs (ei, ae, ui, au etc.): eithannen "insulted" > pl. eithennin gruithannen "terrified" > pl. gruithennin maethannen "fought" > pl. maethennin bauglannen "oppressed" > pl. bauglennin For a similar reason, it may be that the plural past participle of the verb boda- "ban, prohibit" should be bodennin, NOT **bedennin with umlaut o > e, since this orepresents an older diphthong au (compare the related word baw! "no! don't!") The last form of the verb that we know anything about is the gerund, actually a derived noun, the verbal action considered as a "thing". In English, gerunds are derived by means of the ending -ing, e.g. thinking from the verb think. In English, the gerund and the active participle cannot be distinguished by their form; both end in -ing. However, while the participle has an adjectival function, the gerund is a noun, and in Sindarin, the two are distinct also in form. All derived verbs, or A-stems, form their gerunds by means of the ending -d: bronia- "endure" > broniad "enduring" (= the act of enduring, endurance) nara- "tell" > narad "telling" (as in "the telling of a tale") ertha- "unite" > erthad "uniting" (= union, as abstract) (Cf. the Mereth Aderthad, Feast of Reunion, mentioned in the Silmarillion.) It seems that gerunds are often used where English would have an infinitive instead. In the King's Letter (SD:129), Aragorn writes that he anra...suilannadmhellyn n = "wishes...to greet his friends", literally "wishes greeting (of) his friends". It is indeed possible that Tolkien had decided to drop the infinitives in -o and -i (see below concerning the latter), replacing them with gerunds. The infinitives in -o and -i are not attested in any sources later than the Etymologies. This may not mean much, since our post-Etym evidence is very scanty, but I would generally use gerunds for English infinitives when writing in Sindarin. NOTE: As mentioned above, the object of a sentence undergoes lenition (soft mutation). It should be noted that in the phrase anra...suilannad mhellyn n = "wishes...to greet his friends" or literally "wishes...greeting (of) his friends", the object from a grammatical point of view would undoubtedly be the suilannad or "greeting". However, the logical object ismellyn "friends", and this is the word that is lenited (to mhellyn). The gerund suilannad is not lenited (to *huilannad). This strongly suggests that the gerund is here

perceived as an infinitive, not as a noun that could be lenited as the object of a sentence; the lenition affects the logical object "friends" instead. II. BASIC VERBS The conjugation of the basic, ending-less verbs (aka primary verbs) is somewhat more complex than that of the derived verbs. Tolkien may have thought of this class as the "strong" verbs; cf. WJ:415. The infinitive is formed with the ending -i (not -o as in the case of the A-stems above): fir- "fade, die" > firi "to fade, to die" gir- "shudder" > giri "to shudder" ped- "speak" > pedi "to speak" pel- "wither" > peli "to wither" redh- "sow" > redhi "to sow" This ending causes the vowels a and o to umlaut to e: blab- "flap" > blebi "to flap" dag- "slay" > degi "to slay" dar- "stop, halt" > deri "to stop, to halt" nor- "run" > neri "to run" (archaic nri) tol- "come" > teli "to come" (archaic tli) tog- "lead" > tegi "to lead" (archaic tgi) Some verbs inevitably coincide in the infinitive; for instance, can- "call, shout" and cen- "see" would both have the infinitive ceni. The context must decide which verb is intended. (But as suggested above, Sindarin would often use the gerund where English has an infinitive, and here the distinction is preserved: caned "shouting", butcened "seeing".) The present tense of these verbs is formed in two different ways. The third person singular, that requires no further ending, is the same as the verbal stem, but in the case of monosyllabic verbal stems, the vowel becomes long: dar- "stop" > dr "(he, she, it) stops" fir- "fade, die" > fr "fades, dies" ped- "speak" > pd "speaks" tol- "come" > tl "comes" (These may also cover the English compound tenses: "is stopping", "is fading" etc., but we cannot be sure; see Note (i) below.) Attested examples include blb as the present tense of blebi- "to flap" (LR:380 s.v. PALAP), and - with a clearer wording - the entry TUL- in LR:395, where tl is translated "he comes", thus being clearly identified as the 3rd person singular of teli "to come". That the form itself is simply 3rd person and not necessarily "masculine" or even animate ("he comes") is apparent from another attestation, the sentence tl acharn "vengeance comes" (WJ:254; according to WJ:301 Tolkien later wrote tl acharn instead, but accepting this change would cause such an upheaval in the verbal system and the phonology that it is probably best ignored at this point). Acharn "vengeance" would not normally be referred to with the pronoun "he". NOTE (i): Pd as the present tense "speaks" is also attested (incidentally in lenited form: bd) in VT41:11, where it is seen to correspond to the Quenya aorist quete. Whether Sindarin has an aorist tense distinct from the present tense is unclear; if so, forms like pd are probably aorists: "speaks" as opposed to present tense "is speaking". NOTE (ii): When final, v is spelt f. Therefore, the 3rd person singular present tense of lav- "lick" is lf. In other forms, where the v is not final, it would also be spelt v (e.g. levin "I lick" - cf. below). In the case of polysyllabic basic verbal stems (usually verbs with some prepositional element prefixed), there is no lengthening of the vowel, and the 3rd person singular present tense is identical to the verbal stem itself: osgar- "cut around, amputate" > osgar "cuts around, amputates" (this form is explicitly mentioned in LR:379 s.v. OS) In all present-tense forms except the 3rd person singular, some ending is required, as outlined initially. These endings are added to a form of the verb that is identical to the infinitive, hence with the ending -i and umlaut where the verbal stem has the vowel a or o (while i and e are not affected in any way): dar- "stop, halt" > derin "I stop, halt", derir "(they) stop, halt" (with multiple subjects, e.g. in Edhil derir "the Elves halt"), derig/derich "you stop", derim "we stop" fir- "fade, die" > firin "I die" etc. with the various endings ped- "speak" > pedin "I speak" etc. tol- "come" > telin "I come" etc. osgar- "amputate" > esgerin "I amputate" etc.

This form has long been thought of as the perfect tense, which was also the view presented in earlier versions of this article. This was primarily because of Gilraen'slinnod in LotR Appendix A: Onen i-Estel Edain, -chebin estel anim, translated in a footnote as "I gave Hope to the Dnedain, I have kept no hope for myself" (emphasis added). However, in light of other examples, it may be best to see chebin as a present-tense form (and translate "I do not keep [any] hope for myself"), assuming that Tolkien's perfect-tense translation "I have kept no hope for myself" is slightly free and makes a concession to natural English. (It used to be unclear what the basic form of chebin is; removing the negative prefix - "not" and the soft mutation h > ch that it triggers, we are left with hebin "I keep". This could come from hab-, heb- or hob- "keep", the umlaut neutralizing the vowels in the form hebin. However, the stem KHEP "retain, keep" published in VT41:6 must be the root underlying this verb; hence the basic form is evidently heb-.) The past tense of basic verbs involves a nasal suffix or infix, though it is sometimes assimilated beyond recognition. We will first concentrate on the 3rd person singular forms, since the other forms, in turn, may be derived from them. In the case of basic verbs in -r, an -n is simply suffixed to the stem (a remnant of a longer past tense ending -ne, still current in Quenya): dar- "stop, halt" > darn "stopped, halted" gir- "shudder" > girn "shuddered" nor- "run" > norn "ran" Verbal stems in -n probably behave in the same way (cen- "see" > cenn "saw"). As for verbs in -l, the ending -n is probably assimilated to it (pel- "wither" > pell"withered"). We lack examples, but extrapolations from Quenya would point in this direction. When it comes to verbal stems ending in -b, -d, -g, -v, -dh, the nasal element denoting past tense would manifest as an infix instead of as a prefix. That is, it is not added to the final consonant of the stem, but inserted before it. This has some consequences that might surprise students not familiar with the evolution of Eldarin. In Sindarin, b, d, g, v, dh following a vowel descend from earlier p, t, c, b (or m) and d, respectively. But where the nasal infix intruded between the vowel and the consonant, this change could not take place: The infix "shielded" the consonant from the vowel that would otherwise cause it to change. Hence b, d, g seemingly reverts to p, t, c following the infix. Actually they do not revert; they simply never changed: had- "hurl" > pa.t. hant "hurled" (original stem KHAT; this past tense is actually listed in LR:363) cab- "jump" > pa.t. camp "jumped" (original stem KAP) dag- "slay" > pa.t. danc "slew" (original stem NDAK; Sindarin c = k). (It will be observed that the nasal infix, that most often manifests as n, is assimilated to m before p.) Presumably dh from earlier d likewise reverts to its original quality: redh- "sow" > pa.t. rend "sowed" (stem RED) One attested case is gwend (or gwenn) as the past tense of a verb gwedhi "to bind" (LR:397 s.v. WED-, where the infinitive is given as "gwedi", but this is surely a misreading for gwei = gwedhi; compare the related word angwe = angwedh). However, Tolkien noted that gwend was later replaced by gwedhant (speltgweant in LR), as if this were a derived verb *gwedha-; perhaps the past tenses in -nd were somehow disliked by the Elves (/by Tolkien). It may be that the past tense rend "sowed" (not directly attested in Tolkien's papers) was likewise replaced by redhant in later Sindarin. Verbs of more than one syllable would have past tenses in -nn instead of -nd, if we dare to trust our reconstructed Sindarin phonology. There are only two such verbs known: neledh- "go in, enter" (pa.t. nelenn?) and edledh- "go into exile" (pa.t. edlenn?). The latter verb is not directly attested, but is reconstructed from "Noldorin" egledh- (LR:368 s.v. LED). Verbs with final -v may also be slightly special. In most cases, post-vocalic v would come from earlier b, so certainly these verbs at one point ended in -mb (the nasal infix manifesting as m before b, just as before p). But final mb became simple m in Sindarin. (Cf. WJ:394, where Tolkien states that primitive *lamb "tongue" became lam in Sindarin, surely representing earlier *lamb. Compare the "Noldorin" form lham(b) in LR:367 s.v. LAB, that would correspond to Sindarin lam(b).) Hence, basic verbs in -v may have past tenses in -m, for -mb: lav- "lick" > lam (for lamb) "licked" (the noun lam "tongue" is related and shares precisely the same phonological history) As mentioned above, the forms so far derived are 3rd person singulars. Other forms are quite easily derived from them by means of the same endings that were mentioned above: -n "I", -m "we", -r "they" or just plurality, etc. The question is, what connecting vowel do we add between the verb and the ending? In terms of phonological history, we would definitely expect e: The Sindarin form corresponding to Quenya quenten "I said" would be expected to be *pennen. However, our one-and-only example points in a different direction, and this is one of the cases where we must generalize from one single form, with great consequences for an entire class of verbs. I would have liked to have other (and in particular later) examples, to make sure that this was not just a passing whim in Tolkien's evolution of "Noldorin"/Sindarin, or indeed a misreading on Christopher Tolkien's part.

The example in question is found in the Etymologies, LR:363, stem KHAT "hurl". Here we have a verb hedi, clearly the perfectly regular infinitive of had-, but then two forms explicitly identified as "pa.t." are listed: hennin and hant. The latter is transparently the 3rd person singular, "(he/she/it) hurled", formed from had- with a nasal infix according to the rules we have tried to sketch (indeed using this example). But hennin, with the ending -n that is known to mean "I", must be the 1st person past tense: "I hurled". The change nt > intervocalic nn is what we would expect on phonological grounds, but it is surprising that i is used as the connecting vowel before the pronominal ending is added. It would be tempting to dismiss hennin as an error for hannen, but the umlaut a > e is exactly what we would expect when there is an i following in the next syllable. We do know cases of confusion a/e and e/i in the texts produced by various editors trying to decipher Tolkien's handwriting, but to assume that Christopher Tolkien managed to misread two vowels in the same word, and that the result just happened to beautifully comply with Sindarin phonology, may be assuming too much. It may be that JRRT imagined that forms like hannen had been reformed on analogy with the corresponding present-tense forms (in this case hedin "I hurl"), the connecting vowel i and therefore also umlaut being introduced in the past tense as well as the present: hannen >hennin. Accepting this example, we must formulate this rule: All past tense forms of the basic verbs, except for the 3rd person singular, are formed by adding -i- and the appropriate ending to the 3rd person singular itself: gir- "shudder" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. girn "(he, she, it) shuddered" > girnin "I shuddered", girnim "we shuddered", girnig/girnich "you shuddered", girnir"(they) shuddered" cen- "see" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. cenn "(he, she, it) saw" > cennin "I saw" (etc. with the various endings) As the example hant > hennin indicates, the connecting vowel i triggers the normal umlauts in the syllable before it, a and o both becoming e: dar- "stop, halt" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. darn "(he, she, it) halted" > dernin "I halted" (etc.) nor- "run" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. norn "(he, she, it) ran" > nernin (archaic nrnin) "I ran" (etc.) The example hant > hennin also illustrates another phenomenon: Not all the final consonant clusters occurring in the past tense can remain unchanged when they are no longer final at all, but have become intervocalic because an ending has been added. The clusters -nt, -nc, -mp become -nn-, -ng-, -mm- instead: ped- "speak" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. pent "(he, she, it) spoke" > pennin "I spoke" (etc.) dag- "slay" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. danc "(he, she, it) slew" > dengin "I slew" (etc.) cab- "jump" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. camp "(he, she, it) jumped" > cemmin "I jump" (etc.) The cluster nd, like nt, would become nn intervocalically: gwedh- "bind" > 3 pers. pa.t. gwend "(he, she, it) bound" > gwennin "I bound" (etc.) Final m (usually representing mb) would become double -mm-: lav- "lick" > 3 pers. pa.t. lam "(he, she, it) licked" > lemmin "I licked" (etc.) As for the future tense, we must assume that the ending -tha is relevant also for this class of verbs, but obviously some connecting vowel is required. While we have no direct examples, analogy with other forms suggests that an i would be inserted before this ending. This i would cause the normal umlauts where appropriate. In short, the future tense of a verb of this class may be constructed by adding -tha to the infinitive form (see rules above): dar- "halt" > inf. deri "to halt" > future deritha "will halt" ped- "speak" > inf. pedi "to speak" > future peditha "will speak" gir- "shudder" > inf. giri "to shudder" > future giritha "will shudder" tol- "come" > inf. teli "to come" (archaic tli) > future telitha (archaic tlitha) "will come" These (3rd person singular) future-tense forms may then be further modified with the normal endings, just as in the case of the derived verbs: telithon "I will come",telitham "we will come", plural telithar "(they) will come" etc. (As usual, -a becomes -o before the ending -n for "I", hence telithon rather than **telithan.) The imperative of the basic verbs is easily formed with the ending -o: dar- "halt" > daro "halt!" ped- "speak" > pedo "speak!" tir- "watch, look" > tiro "watch! look!" tol- "come" > tolo "come!" Three of these are attested in LotR: An Elf halted the Fellowship with the command daro! when they were entering Lrien. Pedo "speak, say" is found in the Moria gate inscription (pedo mellon, which should be translated "say friend", though Gandalf at first took it to mean "speak, friend"). Sam speaking in tongues in Cirith Ungol used the phrase a tiro nin, Fanuilos! "o look towards me, Everwhite!" (a title of Varda); see Letters:278 or RGEO:72 for translation. The active participle of this class of verbs would probably take the ending -el (for older *-ila):

dar- "halt" > darel "halting" ped- "speak" > pedel "speaking" tol- "come" > tolel "coming" However, where the stem vowel is i, this ending seems to be expanded to -iel (it may be that this only occurs following the consonants n, l, and r, and that the extra imaterializing after them reflects their being palatalized by the vowel i occurring before them at an older stage of the language): fir- "die, fade" > firiel "dying, fading" gir- "shudder" > giriel "shuddering" glir- "sing" (also "recite poem") > gliriel "singing" (or, "reciting") tir- "watch" > tiriel "watching" (the only attested example - see below) The perfective active participle seems to have the ending -iel combined with lengthening of the stem-vowel. The vowel i would simply become long : fir- "fade, die" > friel "having died, having faded" (or simply "dead, faded") glir- "sing" (/"recite") > glriel "having sung" (/"having recited") tir- "watch" > triel "having watched". (It will be noticed that vowel-length alone distinguishes tiriel "watching" from triel "having watched". Compare RGEO:73, where Tolkien explains that while palan-diriel means "gazing far away", palan-driel has a perfective meaning: "having gazed far away". In these words, -diriel/-driel are simply lenited forms of -tiriel/-triel.) This lengthening of vowels probably occurred so early that the subsequent changes affecting long vowels must also be taken into consideration. Earlier , , would be expected to manifest as , , , respectively - reflecting a change that took place at the Old Sindarin stage: mad- "eat" > mdiel (for mdiel) "having eaten" ped- "speak" > pdiel (for pdiel) "having spoken" nor- "run" > nriel (for nriel) "having ran" It seems that neither of the active participles so derived (in -el and -iel) have distinct plural forms. The passive participle (or past participle) of this class of verbs can be constructed by adding -en to the 3rd person singular past tense form (see rules above): dar- "stop" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. darn "(he, she, it) stopped" > passive participle darnen "stopped, halted" sol- "close" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. soll "(he, she, it) closed" > passive participle sollen "closed" (the latter form being all that is attested of this verb: LotR refers to the Fen Hollen or "Closed Door" in Minas Tirith, hollen presumably being a lenited form of sollen) tir- "watch, guard" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. tirn "(he, she, it) watched, guarded" > passive participle tirnen "watched, guarded" (The latter is attested in the Silmarillion, in the name Talath Dirnen "Guarded Plain": Dirnen is the lenited form of tirnen.) Again, when another vowel comes to follow them, final -nt, -nc, -mp, -nd, -m become -nn-, -ng-, -mm-, -nn-, -mm-, respectively: ped- "speak" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. pent "(he, she, it) spoke" > passive participle pennen "spoken" dag- "slay" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. danc "(he, she, it) slew" > pass. part. dangen "slain" (attested in LR:375 s.v. NDAK) hab- "clothe" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. hamp "(he, she, it) clothed" > pass. part. hammen "clothed" redh- "sow" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. rend "(he, she, it) sowed" > pass. part. rennen "sowed" lav- "lick" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. lam "(he, she, it) licked" > pass. part. lammen "licked" These passive participles in -en would have plural forms in -in, causing the normal umlauts: a and o both become e: dangen "slain" > pl. dengin hollen "closed" > pl. hellin (archaic hllin) (Compare the Haudh-en-Ndengin or "Hill of Slain" mentioned in the Silmarillion; ndengin is a form of dengin.) As usual, the vowels e and i would not be affected in any way: pennen "spoken" > pl. pennin tirnen "guarded" > pl. tirnin Finally we have the gerund, the verbal noun, that may also be used to translate English infinitives (see above). The gerunds of basic verbs are easily formed with the ending -ed: cab- "jump" > cabed "jumping" (as noun, = "a jump, a leap") cen- "see, look" > cened "looking" glir- "sing" > glired "singing" tol- "come" > toled "coming" The Sindarin verbs cab- "jump, leap" and cen- "see, look" are actually attested as gerunds only! According to the Silmarillion, the gorge where Trin slew Glaurung was called Cabed-en-Aras or "Deer's Leap" ("Jumping-of the-Deer"). The verb cab- is obviously to be referred

to the stem KAP "leap" listed in the Etymologies(LR.362), but it is not mentioned there. Cened "looking" occurs as part of the compound cenedril "looking-glass" in RS:466. III. THE MIXED CONJUGATION Some verbs that by their form would appear to be A-stems in effect sit on the fence between the two conjugations outlined above. An example is the verb drava- "hew". In most forms it is probably a well-behaved A-stem: infinitive dravo, present tense drava, future tense dravatha, imperative dravo, active participle dravol, gerund dravad. But in the past tense we would expect the form *dravant, which does not occur. In Tolkien's notes as reproduced in LR:354 s.v. DARM, he gave the 1st person past tense as drammen ("I hewed"), pointing to a 3rd person form dram ("he, she, it hewed"). (There was also an irregular past tense dramp, that we need not concern ourselves with here - see part IV below.) A past tense dram is precisely what we would expect if this were a basic verb, with stem drav- (infinitive **drevi) instead of drava- (inf. dravo). Another example is the verb nara- "tell" (infinitive naro, LR:374 s.v. NAR2); the Old Sindarin ("ON") past tense is given asnarne, implying that the Sindarin past tense would be narn rather than **narant. In short: A number of A-stems form their (3rd person sg.) past tense as if the final vowel did not exist; the past tense is formed according to the rules of the basic verbs instead. Our few examples suggest that this group includes most verbs with a single consonant before the final -a, as long as this consonant is not th or ch (representing earlier consonant clusters). Ignoring the final vowel and employing the same rules as for the basic verbs, we would arrive at past tense forms like the following: ava- "will not" > am "would not" brona- "last, survive" > bronn "lasted, survived" drava- "hew" > dram "hewed" fara- "hunt" > farn "hunted" gala- "grow" > gall "grew" groga- "feel terror" > grunc "felt terror" laba- "hop" > lamp "hopped" loda- "float" > lunt "floated" nara- "tell" > narn "told" pada- "walk (on a track or path)" > pant "walked" rada- "make a way, find a way" > rant "made a way, found a way" soga- "drink" > sunc "drank" toba- "cover, roof over" > tump "covered, roofed over" (Concerning the shift o > u in groga-, loda-, soga-, toba- > pa.t. grunc, lunt, sunc, tump, see section IV below.) A number of three-syllable verbal stems in -da must also be assigned to the mixed conjugation: aphada- "follow", athrada"traverse", gannada- "(play a) harp",lathrada- "eavesdrop", limmida- "moisten", nimmida- "whiten" and tangada- "make firm": past tenses aphant, athrant, gannant, lathrant, limmint, nimmint,tangant, or with endings aphanne- etc. (The "Noldorin" past tense lhimmint, that would correspond to Sindarin limmint, is mentioned by Tolkien in LR:369 s.v.LINKWI.) Long vowels would probably be shortened before the consonant cluster arising in the past tense: anra- "wish" > anirn "wished" sla- "shine" > sill "shone" tra- "watch" > tirn "watched" When further endings are to be added (to produce forms other than the 3rd person singular), the connecting vowel is here e, as the example drammen "I hewed" demonstrates. NOTE: Since these verbs might seem to jump over to the I-stems in the past tense, we might have expected the connecting vowel i as in hennin "I hurled", hence **dremmin "I hewed", but this is not the case. This might support the theory that the connecting vowel i in the past tense arose on analogy with its use in the present tense (hedin "I hurl"). The verb drava- does not have i in the present tense (drava "hews, is hewing"), and hence does not show i in the past tense, either. Instead we find e, like we would expect on phonological reasons alone:drammen. As usual, final -m, -nc, -nt, -mp becomes -mm-, -ng-, -nn-, -mm- between vowels: drava- "hew" > dram "(he, she, it) hewed" > drammen "I hewed", drammem "we hewed", drammeg/drammech "you heaved", drammer "(they) hewed" laba- "hop" > lamp "hopped" > lammen "I hopped" (etc. with the various endings)

loda- "float" > lunt "floated" > lunnen "I floated" (etc.) soga- "drink" > sunc "drank" > sungen "I drank" (etc.) The passive participle would be derived with the ending -en, just as in the case of normal basic verbs. Thus, as usual, the past participle is identical to the 1st person singular form, hence drammen could also be "hewed" as a participle, sungen is also "drunk" etc. These participles would have plural forms in -in (causing umlaut), in other words behaving just like the passive participles of normal basic verbs. See rules in section II above. (The umlaut product of u, where it occurs, would be y. Hence the plural form of sungen would be syngin.) As noted above, these verbs probably have active participles in -ol, like normal A-stems (drava- "hew" > dravol "hewing"). The perfective active participle would presumably be formed according to the rules of the I-stems, as if the final vowel did not exist. Hence we would see the ending -iel combined with lengthening of the stem-vowel, , , representing , , (drava- "hew" > drviel "having hewed", soga- "drink" > sgiel "having drunk"). If the vowel is long already, we must assume that it simply stays long (sla- "shine" > sliel "having shone"). IV. IRREGULAR AND SPECIAL VERBS By adhering to the rules above, one would get most of the verbs right - assuming that the Sindarin verbal system has been correctly reconstructed. We are left with a happily quite small number of special cases. Some of them are readily explicable in terms of the phonological evolution Tolkien imagined, some may reflect the shifting whims of the Language-maker, some are downright weird hopefully not implying that our reconstruction of the Sindarin verbal system is flawed with major shortcomings and failures to second-guess Tolkien's intentions. Original U surviving before a nasal: At one point in the evolution of Sindarin, original u in very many cases became o. For instance, the verb soga- "drink" comes from a stem SUK. However, this change did not occur before a nasal, like n or m. So if a verbal stem containing the vowel o < u has a past tense form involving nasal infixion, the original quality of the vowel would persist before this consonant. Hence, Tolkien noted that the 3rd person sg. past tense of soga- is sunc(LR:388 s.v. SUK, though the form sogant was also valid, the verb being transferred to the normal A-stem class). Other likely cases of the same phenomenon (not directly attested in Tolkien's papers): groga- "feel terror" > 3 pers. sg. pa.t. grunc (original stem RUK) loda- "float" > pa.t. lunt (stem LUT) nod- "tie, bind" > pa.t. nunt (stem NUT) toba- "cover, roof over" > pa.t. tump (stem *TUP) tog- "lead, bring" > pa.t. tunc (stem TUK) NOTE: In the Etymologies, LR:378 s.v. NOT, the verb nod- is given as "nud-", but this would contradict everything we think we know about Sindarin phonology. The verb toba- [inf. tobo] is derived from a stem TOP in LR:379, in which case the past tense would be tomp, but the Quenya verb untpa "covers" in Namri in LotR suggests that Tolkien had decided that the stem was TUP instead, though a distinct stem TUP occurs in Etym. Grunc, lunt, sunc and tump would appear as grunge-, lunne-, sunge-, tumme- before the normal plural/pronominal endings - grunger "(they) felt fear", grungen"I felt fear" etc. If the example hant > hennin (LR:363 s.v. KHAT) holds, we would in the case of nunt and tunc see the connective vowel i before the normal endings are added. This i would trigger umlaut u > y, so (with the normal change of intervocalic nt, nc to nn, ng) we would have for instance 1st person sg. nynnin"I tied" and tyngin "I led, I brought". (But groga-, loda-, toba- would belong to the mixed conjugation, with e rather than i as the connecting vowel, and hence no umlaut either: grungen "I felt fear", lunnen "I floated", tummen "I covered".) The past participles of all the verbs we are dealing with here can be formed, quite regularly, by adding -en to the 3 sg. past tense (with the normal changes in final consonant groups when they become intervocalic instead): groga- "feel terror" > pa.t. grunc > passive participle grungen loda- "float" > pa.t. lunt > passive participle lunnen nod- "tie, bind" > pa.t. nunt > passive participle nunnen soga- "drink" > pa.t. sunc > passive participle sungen toba- "cover, roof over" > pa.t. tump > passive participle tummen tog- "lead, bring" > pa.t. tunc > passive participle tungen And again, we would see umlaut u > y in the plural forms of these participles: gryngin, lynnin, nynnin, tymmin, syngin, tyngin. (A few of these verbs, "feel terror" and "float", may not normally have passive participles, though - since they are intransitive.) But in the case of groga-, loda-, soga- and toba-, it may also be permissible to take the easier path and simply let them go as A-stems (Tolkien made an explicit note to this effect in the case of soga-). Hence we would have (3 pers. sg) past

tenses grogant, lodant, sogant, tobant (-nt regularly becoming -nne- before endings), and past participles grogannen, lodannen, sogannen, tobannen (pl. gregennin, ledennin, segennin, tebennin - or archaic grgennin etc.) Impersonal verbs:A "Noldorin" impersonal verb bui "it is necessary, one must, one is compelled to" appears in the Etymologies; in Sindarin it would have to become boe. We have no examples, but it can probably be used in such contexts as boe maethad in Yrch "it is necessary to fight the Orcs". (English "must" may be expressed as "it is necessary for X to do Y": Boe 'nin Edhil maethad in Yrch "it is necessary for the Elves to fight the Orcs" = "the Elves must fight the Orcs"; boe anim baded "it is necessary for me to go" = "I must go".) Perhaps boe has no inflected forms for tense etc.; nothing of the kind is suggested in the Etymologies. Another impersonal verb is elia- "rain". The "Noldorin" impersonal form expressing "it rains", namely oeil [= il], later eil, is given in the Etymologies (LR:396 s.v.ULU). In Third Age Sindarin, the form would be ail. The past tense, denoting "it rained", could be aul or regular eliant. We may conjugate the verb like this: infinitive elio "to rain", present tense ail = impersonal 3 sg. form "it rains", past tense eliant or aul = impersonal 3 sg "it rained", future eliatha = "it will rain", imperative elio "rain!", participle eliol "raining" (perfective liel "having rained"), gerund eliad "raining". A verb with this meaning would hardly have any passive participles. The form would be eliannen, or, if we use aul as the past tense, olen. Various irregular verbs: In Gilraen's linnod, the word onen (or in some editions of LotR, nen) is used for "I gave". This would seem to be the irregular past tense of the verb anna- "give" listed in the Etymologies (if the verb were regular, the past tense should be **annant, with annannen > annen for "I gave"). Onenpoints to a 3rd person singular form aun "(he, she, it) gave", that could be regularly derived from an older past tense ne (compare ne as the past tense of the Quenya verb onta- "beget", LR:379 s.v. ONO; given the fact that Sindarin anna- corresponds to Quenya anta-, it is not implausible to assume that a past tense nemay have existed at some stage, and it is actually attested in QL:31). Aun becomes one- when an ending is to be added, the diphthong au being monophthongized too. Suggested conjugation of anna- "give": Infinitive anno "to give", present tense anna "gives, is giving", irregular past tense: 3 sg. aun "gave" with endings one- (onen "I gave", onem "we gave" etc.), future annatha "will give", imperative anno "give!", active participle annol "giving", perfective participle niel "having given", past participle onen (pl. onin) "given", gerund annad "giving". Notice that there is no umlaut in the plural form of the past participle (onin, not **enin for archaic **nin), because o from au is not umlauted like this. In LR:375 s.v. NDAM, a verb damna- "to hammer" is listed, with a (3rd person sg.) past tense dammint. Both forms are positively weird. There can be no doubt that damna is a misreading for damma-, the form we would expect on phonological grounds; cf. mm in the past tense. The past tense "dammint" is very strange. We would definitely expect dammant. Where does the i in the past tense come from in the first place, and if it is to be there at all, why does it not cause the a to umlaut to e (i.e. demmint)? If we accept this past tense form (with endings damminne-), we would also have to use damminnen pl. damminnin as the passive participle. But personally I am strongly inclined to dismiss dammint as a misreading for dammant, in which case the verb would be perfectly regular. The verb drava- "hew" would regularly have the past tense dram (with endings dramme-). According to LR:354 s.v. DARM, an irregular (3rd person sg.) past tense dramp was used in poetry - as if the verb were **draba- instead. This form was apparently used in addition to, not instead of, the regular past tense. With endings, dramp and dram would both appear as dramme- anyway (e.g. the 1st person pa.t. drammen that is mentioned in this entry in the Etymologies). As mentioned above, the regular past tense of the verb gwedh- "bind" is gwend (with endings gwenni-), but Tolkien indicated that an irregular past gwedhant (as if this were an A-stem **gwedha-) came into use "later". The regular past tense had come to be regarded as archaic or poetic. When the change occurred, it may be that the passive participle "bound" was also altered from gwennen to gwedhannen. Presumably, the verb was still inflected as a regular "primary" verb otherwise (infinitive gwedhi, present tense gwdh or before endings gwedhi-, future gwedhitha, imperative gwedho, active participle gwedhel, perfective participle gwdhiel). Perhaps the verb redh- "sow" underwent a similar development, so that the regular past tense rend was replaced by redhant? The verb soga- "drink" would regularly have the 3rd person singular soga "(he, she, it) drinks", but LR:388 indicates that the 3rd person sg. is actually sg (as if this were a primary verb sog-). When endings are to be added to produce other forms than the 3rd person sg., we may use the regular present-tense stem soga- (hencesogon [for **sogan] "I drink", sogam "we drink" etc.) The (3rd person sg.) past tense is either regular sunc (with endings sunge-) or irregular sogant (with endingssoganne-); Tolkien indicated that both are valid. The passive participle "drunk" would then be either sogannen (pl. segennin) to go with the past tense sogant, orsungen (pl. syngin) if one prefers the past tense sunc. Hopefully, the verb soga- "drink" is otherwise a normal, well-behaved Mixed Conjugation verb, as the infinitive sogo (given in LR:388) would suggest. Hence future sogatha "will drink", imperative sogo "drink!", participle sogol "drinking" (perfective sgiel "having drunk"), gerund sogad "drinking" (as noun).

NOTE: The actual wording in LR:388 s.v. SUK is "N sogo, 3 sg. sg, pa.t. sunc, asogant (sogennen)". Sogo is clearly the infinitive "to drink", sg is identified as the 3rd person singular (present), and sunc is likewise identified as the (3rd person singular) past tense. However, asogant cannot be a correct reading of Tolkien's text. It is very difficult to understand where thisa-prefix could come from, and moreover, such a prefix would in all likelihood cause soft mutation of the initial s, so that we would have the form **ahogant. What Tolkien actually wrote in his less-than-calligraphic handwriting must have been "sunc, or sogant", alternatively "sunc, and sogant" - a small doodle representing or or possibly and being misread as a by Christopher Tolkien, and prefixed directly to the following verb. The form sogennen must be the passive participle "drunk", but since the past participle is derived by suffixing -en to the past tense (nt regularly becoming nn between vowels), we must conclude that "sogennen" is a misreading for sogannen. The verb thora- "fence" is stated to have the passive participle thoren "fenced" (LR:393 s.v. THUR). Thoren suggests a past tense thaur. The verb may go like this: Infinitive thoro "to fence", present tense thora "fences, is fencing", irregular (3rd person sg.) past tense thaur (with endings thore-, e.g. thoren "I fence, I am fencing"), future thoratha "will fence", imperative thoro "fence!", active participle thorol "fencing" (perfective thriel "having fenced"), passive participle thoren"fenced" (pl. thorin), gerund thorad. Notice that the perfective participle is thriel instead of **thriel, and that there is no umlaut in the plural form of the participlethoren (pl. thorin, not **therin). As in the case of other verbs, this is because o, here represents the diphthong au. The verb trenar- "recount, tell to the end" is stated to have the (3rd person singular) past tense trenor or trener (LR:374 s.v. NAR2). Regularly, we would expect **trenarn. The verb may go like this: Infinitive treneri "to recount", 3rd person present tense trenar "recounts, is recounting" (with endings treneri-, hencetrenerin "I recount", trenirem "we recount" etc.), irregular past tense trenor or trener (with endings either trenori- or treneri-, hence trenorin "I recount" etc.; the alternative form trenerin would clash with the present tense), future treneritha "will recount", imperative trenaro "recount!", active participle trenarel"recounting" (perfective trenriel "having recounted"), passive particle ?trenoren (plural trenorin) "recounted", gerund trenared "recounting". Notice the absence of umlaut in the form trenorin ("I recount" or the pl. form of the passive participle "recounted"). We would probably not find trenerin, since the o of trenorin may represent au (in turn derived from long , a lengthened version of the vowel of the stem NAR2; trenor may reflect a primitive past tense *trenr-). In the entry MBAKH in the Etymologies (LR:372), we read: "Q[uenya] manka- trade; makar tradesman, mankale commerce. N[oldorin] banc, banga." What are we to make of this? Banga- is surely the "Noldorin" > Sindarin word corresponding to Quenya manka-, hence the verb "to trade". But what does banc mean? Ifbanc is a form of banga-, it would most likely be an irregular 3rd person past tense: "(He/she) traded" (instead of regular bangant). Again assuming that the examplehennin "I hurled" can be trusted, we would have bengi- before endings, e.g. bengin "I traded", bengir "(they) traded" etc. The passive participle would also bebangen (pl. bengin) rather than bangannen (pl. bengennin). But I will not rule out the possibility that banc is not intended as a form of the verb banga- at all; itcould be a noun "trade", corresponding to (but not an exact cognate of) Quenya mankale. A possible revision of the system: One passage in the essay Quendi and Eldar from about 1960 suggests that Tolkien had carried out a major revision in one part of the Sindarin verbal system (WJ:415). Reference is made to ...a primitive past tense, marked as such by the 'augment' or reduplicated base-vowel, and the long stem-vowel. Past tenses of this form were usual in Sindarin 'strong' or primary verbs: as *akra 'made, did' > S agor. The new rules for the derivation of the past tense of primary verbs are quite easily reconstructed: The vowel occurring in the verb is prefixed, but in the verbal stem itself, a, e, o are altered to o, i, u, respectively (representing the "long stem-vowel" , , , since the quality of such long vowels were changed in Old Sindarin). The vowel i would not change. The initial consonant would undergo soft mutation when a vowel is prefixed to it, p > b, t > d, c > g (hence agor from car-), b > v, d >dh, g > zero, m > v, s > h. (The consonants f, th would be unchanged.) ped- "speak" > ebid "spoke" tir- "watch" > idir "watched" car- "do" > agor "made" bad- "go" > avod "went" dar- "halt" > adhor "halted" gwedh- "bind" > ewidh (= e'widh) "bound". mad- "eat" > avod "ate" (same as the pa.t. of bad-!) nor- "run" > onur "ran" sog- "drink" > ohug "drank" fir- "die" > ifir "died" Of course, this would contradict the earlier system glimpsed in the Etymologies, where, for instance, the past tense of gwedh- is explicitly given as gwend (or latergwedhant) instead of ewidh. Etym also has sunc and sogant rather than ohug for "drank". Moreover, pent instead of ebid for "spoke, said" is attested outside theEtymologies. We must await the publication of more material before we can determine to what extent Tolkien carried out this revision - whether this was really intended to be the new way of deriving the past

tenses of primary verbs, fully obsoleting the earlier system that we have tried to reconstruct above. For the moment, I would accept agor as the past tense of car- "make, do", but otherwise largely continue using the "classical" system. Perhaps Tolkien's wording that agor-type past tenses were "usual" rather than universal - implies that one could to some extent chose which way to form the past tense (it is clear from several texts that Tolkien imagined that there were many varieties and dialects of Sindarin). We may let car- "do" go like this: Infinitive ceri, present tense: 3 sg. cr "(he, she, it) does", with endings ceri- (cerin "I do", cerim "we do" etc.), irregular past tense agor "did" (before endings agore-, e.g. agoren "I did"), future ceritha "will do", imperativecaro "do!", active participle carel "doing", perfective participle criel "having done", passive participle coren (or carnen?) "done", gerund cared "doing". The question of umlaut in prefixes: A number of Sindarin verbs have a prefixed (typically prepositional) element. The question is, should the vowel in such prefixed elements be umlauted in the forms of the verb that require umlaut? Consider the verb anra- "wish to, want to". This, as far as we can tell, consists of two elements: a verb ra- "wish" with the prefix an- "to", hence literally "to-want" = want to. The passive participle of this verb would probably be anirnen. But what about the plural? Anirnin or enirnin with umlaut throughout the word? Tolkien's notes seem less than consistent. The verb osgar- "cut around, amputate" includes the prefixed element os- "around". The infinitive esgeri, listed in LR:379 s.v. OS, shows umlaut throughout the word (not *osgeri, the prefix being exempted from umlaut). On the other hand, the verb orthor- "master, conquer" (literally "over-power", with or- meaning "over") shows no umlaut in the infinitive, which is listed in LR:395 s.v. TUR as ortheri. If esgeri from osgar-, why not *ertherifrom orthor-? Alternatively, if ortheri from orthor, why not *osgeri from osgar-? Perhaps this is to some extent optional. WJ:379, dealing with noun plurals, suggests that the "affection" or umlaut was originally carried through the word, so that a compound like orodben "mountaineer" in older times had the plural oerydbin (= rydbin, classical Sindarin erydbin). But later, to the extent this word was recognized as a compound orod-ben "mountain-person", only the second element was umlauted in the plural: orodbin. So perhaps esgeri "to amputate" later became *osgeri instead, and perhaps ortheri represents earlier *ertheri. Here are some verbs with prefixes and suggested conjugations. With the prefix go- "together": govad- "meet, come together", infinitive gevedi, present tense gevedi- (add the appropriate ending, except in the 3rd person singular, that isgovad), past tense gevenni- (3 sg govant), future geveditha, imperative govado, participle govadel (perfective govdiel), past participlegovannen, gerund govaded gonathra- "entangle, enmesh", inf. gonathro, pr.t. gonathra, pa.t. gonathranne- (3 sg gonathrant), fut. gonathratha, imp. gonathro, part.gonathrol (perfective genethriel), pp. gonathrannen (pl. genethrennin), ger. gonathrad gonod- "count up, reckon, sum up", inf. genedi, pr.t. genedi- (3 sg gonod), pa.t. genenni- (3 sg gonont), fut. geneditha, imp. gonodo, part.gonodel (perfective gondiel), pp. gononnen, ger. gonoded genedia- "reckon", inf. genedio, pr.t. genedia, pa.t. genedianne- (3 sg genediant), fut. genediatha, imp. genedio, part. genediol (perfectivegondiel), pp. genediannen (pl. genediennin), ger. genediad (Notice that in the latter verb, go- appears in umlauted form in all forms except the perfective participle gondiel "having reckoned". The closely related verbsgonod- and genedia- would have identical perfective participles.) This group of verbs incorporating the prefixes ad- "re-" and an- "to" would probably not change them to ed- or en- where umlauts may be thought to occur, though we have no clear examples: adertha- "reunite", inf. adertho, pr.t. adertha, pa.t. aderthanne- (3 sg aderthant), fut. aderthatha, imp. adertho, part. aderthol (perfectiveaderthiel rather than ?ederthiel), pp. aderthannen (pl. aderthennin rather than ?ederthennin), ger. aderthad anglenna- "approach", inf. anglenno, pr.t. anglenna, pa.t. anglenne- (3 sg anglennant), fut. anglennatha, imp. anglenno, part. anglennol(perfective anglenniel (rather than ?englenniel), pp. anglennen (pl. anglennin rather than ?englennin), ger. anglennad anra- "desire", inf. anro, pr.t. anra, pa.t. anirne- (3 sg anirn), fut. anratha, imp. anro, part. anrol (perfective anriel rather than ? enriel?), pp. anirnen (pl. anirnin rather than ?enirnin), ger. anrad With the prefix os- "around": osgar- "cut round, amputate", inf. esgeri, pr.t. esgeri- (3 sg osgar), pa.t. esgerni- (3 sg osgarn), fut. esgeritha, imp. osgaro, part. osgarel(perfective osgriel), pp. osgarnen (pl. esgernin), ger. osgared A long, clearly independent prefix like palan- "far and wide" may not show any umlauts:

palan-dir- "view far and wide", inf. palan-diri, pr.t. palan-diri- (3 sg palan-dir), pa.t. palan-dirni- (3 sg palan-dirn), fut. palan-diritha, imp. palan-diro, part. palan-diriel (perfective palan-driel - hardly ?pelen-driel), pp. palan-dirnen (pl. palan-dirnin, hardly ?pelendirnin), ger. palan-dired 5. PRONOUNS Attested Sindarin pronouns include: 1st person sg: Independent pronoun im "I", also the ending -n; cf. also nin "me", genitive nn "my", also anim "for myself" (evidently an "for" + im "I, *me") andenni "to me". 2nd person sg: The ending -ch, assuming that agorech does mean *"you did"; cf. also the reverential dative pronoun le "to thee", said to be of Quenya origin (RGEO:73), and ln as the genitive "thy, your". 3rd person sg: E "he", genitive dn "his" (this could probably also be spelt dn, cf. ln "your" above). The word den in the Lord's Prayer translation may mean "it" as object; if so, it could likely cover "him" as well (and then dn possibly covers "its" as well as "his", since the words are obviously related). 1st person pl: Ending -m "we" (in avam "we won't", WJ:371), evidently men and mn as independent pronoun "we" or "us", also ammen "for us" or "of us" (for *an men; an "for, to", men = "us"?). "Our, ours" is vn. 2nd person pl: none found, unless -ch covers both sg. and pl. "you" (cf. PM:45-46) 3rd person pl: hain "them" (prob. also subject "they") When added to a stem ending in -a, the pronominal ending -n "I" seems to change this vowel to -o; contrast avam "we won't" with avon "I won't" (WJ:371, ava = "won't"). Cf. also linnon "I sing" and linnathon "I will sing"; the stems are evidently linna and *linnatha, "sings" and "will sing" (hence *linnam "we sing", *linnach"you sing"?) Though an independent word for "my" is given in UT:54 (nn), there also exists an ending -en that can express the same meaning. It is attested in the word lammen"my tongue" in Gandalf's invocation before the Gate of Moria (LotR1/II ch. 4; see RS:463 for translation). Compare the Quenya ending -nya "my". A second attestation of the corresponding Sindarin ending became available in July 2000, when a sentence including the word guren "my heart" was published in VT41:11, 15. Presumably Sindarin has other pronominal possessive endings as well, but only -en "my" has been published. Since Tolkien elsewhere uses independent pronouns for "my" and "his", it may be that he changed his mind back and forth as to whether Sindarin used endings or independent genitive pronouns. In addition to the genitive pronoun dn "his", the King's Letter also has n: The king wishes to greet mhellyn n phain, all his friends. Though n, like dn, is translated "his" in English, it appears that this is actually a reflexive genitive pronoun, referring back to the subject of the sentence. In Sindarin there may be a distinction that is not regularly expressed in English. Two sentences like *i venn sunc haw n and *i venn sunc haw dn would both translate as "the man drank his juice" in English, but the first means "the man drank his (own) juice", while the second means "the man drank his (someone else's) juice" (Norwegian mannen drakk saften sin vs.mannen drakk saften hans, if I may refer to my mothertongue). Under the stem S- in the Etymologies, some "Noldorin" pronouns are listed, but whether they are valid in LotR-style Sindarin is not known: Ho, hon, hono "he", he,hen, hene "she"; ha, hana "it". The plurals are given as huin, hn, hein, evidently meaning "they" referring to a group of men, women and things, respectively. Heinwould later appear as hain because of regular sound-change; cf. the Moria Gate inscription: Im Narvi hain echant "I Narvi them [= the letters] made". Moreover, the "Noldorin" pronoun huin would appear as *hn in (Third Age) Sindarin. Ardalambion Index